Search the Community

I'd like to thank the person who reached out and provided the idea/scenario. 💕 I hope to do it justice! ---- Prologue “Are you insane?!” Adam rolled his eyes playfully, tossing a casual grin to the table. He had gathered his friends and family to celebrate his 24th birthday, but used the opportunity to inform them of his plan and had braced for this sort of reaction. “Please don’t,” his mother begged, her eyes wide from panic. “It’s too risky. A Little traveling alone, that close to Yamatoa. Please —” “Look, I’ve done my research,” he calmly replied, putting his hands out to ask for calm at the table. His friends granted it, but his family was muttering and shaking their heads. “Goryeo is a safe place for tourists. It is the height of dishonor to kidnap someone visiting in good faith.” “That’s what the Amazons say,” his best friend John muttered darkly, following up his comment by chugging the remainder of his beer. “And it’s illegal,” Adam countered with a stern look at John, who rolled his eyes as he stood. “When has that ever stopped an Amazon?” blurted John, throwing his hands out wildly as he approached the fridge and grabbed the entire six-pack of beers to bring to the table. “What if Yamatoa invades?” his mother gasped, her mind racing with all of the possibilities of how this could go wrong. “What if your plane makes a landing there? What if –” “I’ve charted my trip to avoid flying over Yamatoa,” Adam interrupted with a pleading look to his father, hoping he would jump in to calm her down. Unfortunately, his father only grimaced at him. “Hanseong has bunkers in case of an attack, which mirror the city above. Since I’ll be staying in a Little-friendly section of the city, the bunker will be just as Little-friendly.” “Fine, you’ve got it all figured out,” his sister Lilith snapped in irritation, leaning forward on the table and glaring at him. She knew this tone – he was already committed; he didn’t make announcements without having the answers thoroughly prepared. He smiled at her despite her irritation, grateful she was skipping to the best part. “Here’s my question: why?” “Joomi Ma is the genius of our generation,” he eagerly started, unable to hide the excitement on his face when answering. “She doubled the range of wireless power charging at the age of eleven! She invented tangible holograms by twenty! She’s been hidden away and producing for Goryeo for the last two decades – and Hanseong has exploded as a technological marvel and world superpower – that’s not a coincidence!” “So?” Lilith snidely added, leaning back and crossing her arms over her chest. “What do you think meeting her will accomplish? You’ll magically get as smart as her?” “Nooo,” Adam sighed as he looked up to the ceiling in frustration. “But she’s been hinting at wanting an apprentice for years now.” “You really think she’ll take you in?” his sister asked aghast, shocked by his ego. “You?” “I want to try,” Adam replied as his throat tightened, irritated at the implication, and shot a glare at her. But as he took in a calming breath, he took control of his emotions again and smiled, “And I’ll make her an offer she can’t refuse.” “So you – you want to move there?” his mother stammered, and the room winced, hearing her heart breaking. “No, no,” Adam reassured her quickly. “I just need to make contact with her. Their tech would easily let me work remotely.” “Is she an Amazon?” his father cut in lowly, his face tilted down, making his furrowed eyebrows appear to overtake his eyes. There was a silence at the table. His friends looked uncomfortable, his mother’s face oozing with concern, and his father staring through him. Adam swallowed. “Yes." Chapter One: Arrival at Hanseong Ever since he was young, Adam had been a big dreamer and adventurous soul. By age 3, he wanted to become an astronaut and explore the vastness of space. By age 6, he had accepted that the technology didn’t exist for Littles to travel to space and decided it was his new goal to invent it. By 10, he wanted to be a scientist, engineer, or both. And by 18, he decided he didn’t need to risk going to college (aka a shopping mall for amazons looking to adopt) to achieve any of these goals. Instead, he became a self-taught know-it-all (his words). The internet was a glorious resource where he could not only learn everything he needed, but hide that he was Little to those willing to give him advice online. He had learned how to build computers, how to speak several languages (poorly), how to cook a decent meal, and enough physics, mathematics, and chemistry to reasonably shift into rocket science. He hadn’t fully given up on his first dream of going to space, but had accepted his role in that might be supportive, rather than actionable. He could accept that he might help the first Little into space, even if it couldn’t be him. He was easily excitable by new technology, and his wheels were always turning as to how to make it beneficial to the small folk of this world. Where his family grumbled about how Amazons were ‘at it again’, using technology to baby them, Adam wanted to use that same advancement for good. But once in a while, he was inspired to create as a destructive method towards Amazon cruelty. Two years before he schemed to become Joomi’s apprentice, he had spent 8 months creating a small enough contraption that could fit into a fake tooth to pierce an inflated pacifier. It took only 2 months to create the mechanism itself, having made a large version of it roughly baseball size, and then continued to perfect it down to size. The more difficult parts were making sure it could pierce every type of inflatable material (some were thicker than others) and how to activate the mechanism. He had to order an inflatable pacifier to test, which had deeply upset his parents (he hadn’t caught the package in time, and they saw where he ordered from). This nearly got him expelled from the house for ordering such an offensive object to their home. But when he explained and laid out his plan, they reluctantly agreed under the arrangement that he would make them each one if he got it working. With the pacifier in hand, he quickly realized it pinned down his tongue, so a manual trigger wouldn’t work. Four months of testing sensors led him to realize the tooth would need to be removable to change the battery, and finally, he had an epiphany. It wasn’t his favorite solution, but it was the most reliable: the tooth is inert until it is introduced to electricity, and the electricity would be supplied by a ring (or anything electric, if one was desperate enough). His rechargeable ring provided the minimal amount of voltage to activate the tooth, and needed only to touch the lips – which, yes, he conceded might be tricky with the wide guards of a pacifier, but Amazons often ignored Littles grabbing at the pacifier once inflated, so sticking a finger underneath wouldn’t draw unwanted attention. Regardless of the inflated material, the cheek would pass the voltage throughout the mouth, and the sensor on the outer edge of the tooth would activate the small spear and pierce the inflated teat. Of course, if you lost the ring or it was pulled off your hand, you were out of luck – but it was better than nothing. He had spent most of the last year sharing these schematics very carefully online, doing his best not to get this on the wrong radar, and working with a local Little dentist to install said tooth. As promised, he, his parents, and his sister all sported the Anti-Gag Tooth. Adam was certainly proud of this, but he yearned for an uplifting invention. He couldn’t keep up with Amazon technology without proper resources, nor would he find it very satisfying. So when he began his deep dive into the life of Joomi Ma (well, technically Ma Joomi in her culture, but all Albionic translations swapped the name order), a celebrated Goryeoan inventor who shared a similar view, he became obsessed. None of what she had worked on or invented in her lifetime was aimed at infantilizing Littles, and in one of the public interview letters from her, she had admitted her favorite TV show was Star Trekking, which had inspired her love of technology and space. She was brilliant, humble, and kind (or so Adam perceived from her writing), though perhaps a touch odd. She had never shown her face on camera before as an adult, and would only accept interviews by letter or email. There were wild speculations as to why, many suspecting her of being Little or a Tweener, but the prevailing theory was that she was scarred and disfigured by an accident from a backfired test. Whatever the case, when Adam read her latest interviews where she lamented about working alone, he had attempted to reach her by email multiple times, but never received a response. So, naturally, he decided to go to her. And that’s how Adam Sharpe found himself on his fourth plane, after 32 hours of traveling in complicated paths to avoid flying directly over Yamatoa, and learning Goryeoan from the PoliGlot app on his phone. He had spent the last two months assuring his family he knew what he was doing, researching cultural practices of Goryeo, his legal rights under his tourist visa, and the language to the best of his ability. He brought blueprints of past and future inventions and ideas of his, and his favorite Star Trekking episodes. “Adam … Sharpie?” The tweener customs agent raised an eyebrow at the passport, proficient in Albionic, but understandably found names difficult. “Sharpe, sir,” Adam smiled politely to the customs agent and, after a brief moment, bowed his head. He winced as he tried to recall the proper word for ‘sir’, but there were many options that varied by context, and he thought it best to stick to the simple, foreign option rather than risk offending the agent in his native tongue. The customs agent nodded to the correction and lifted up the passport to examine the photo against the live person before him, as well as the printed data: Adam Sharpe Little, Male 24 Years 5’10” (rounded up) 170 lbs (now more like 180) Blonde Hair Blue eyes Mouth slightly shrugging and feeling satisfied, the agent scanned the passport, then the visa. He placed the passport on the counter wide open, but as Adam reached for it, the agent shook his head. A small cylindrical device mounted to the top of the divider between them booted up and emitted two lights: one blue that generated a small, nondescript figure and a green light that branded his passport. “Hello, Mr. Adam Sharpe,” the small figure bowed, speaking in an artificial and slightly choppy manner. “Welcome to Goryeo. We are honored by your visit to Hanseong.” Adam looked in awe at the figure, mouthing a ‘wow’ as he leaned in to watch, listening intently. When the figure stopped speaking, there was an awkward pause, and the customs agent raised his eyebrows. “Oh, uh,” Adam cleared his throat, not realizing he needed to interact with the hologram. “Thank you?” The agent nodded as he swapped the passport with the visa, and the green light once more began branding it. “Before you enter the country, we must confirm full comprehension of the following: As a foreign Little, you are protected by Goryeoan law from a diagnosis of Maturosis, excepting two conditions: - One: You acknowledge the condition of your own free will and request asylum and repatriation. - Two: You are a danger to yourself and/or others as a result of your condition. You may ask any questions. Otherwise, to continue, you must state clearly your full name and acknowledge comprehension.” There was another significant pause as Adam continued to marvel at the technological brilliance before him, and he couldn’t help but wonder if any of this was due to Joomi. But once again, the customs agent made impatient eye contact, and he grimaced in an apology. “Right, uh, sorry,” he stammered as he looked down in thought. “What constitutes being a danger to myself or others?” “An excellent question,” the figure complimented with a bow. “The primary definition of danger in this instance is physical, meaning if you were to cause, or attempt to cause, physical harm that would result in assault or battery, attempted murder, or murder charges. Emotional danger is more difficult to measure legally; although it is not impossible for a visiting Little to be considered an emotional danger to themselves or others, it has yet to occur, and is therefore improbable.” “So, if I were to… trip down a flight of stairs?” “A single instance of accidental harm would not be sufficient,” the figure explained calmly as the customs agent audibly sighed, leaning back in his chair and pulling out his phone, having heard these questions and answers hundreds of times before. “For your stay of ten days, you would have to fall ten flights of stairs to be considered for qualification.” Adam nodded, gratified that his research on the protections of foreign Littles had not been for naught; too bad native Littles didn’t have the same protections. He took in a deep breath as he considered a lingering question… he swallowed, wondering if this would be suspicious, but he had to risk it. “What happens if I overstay? Miss my flight or need to extend my visa?” He was gratified that the customs agent had buried himself in his phone and either didn’t hear, didn’t care, or both. As usual, the figure bowed after complimenting his question. “All airport personnel will assist in any circumstances in which a visa expires due to missed, cancelled, or otherwise terminated flights. If you find you must extend your stay, please visit your local embassy, and all protections will be awarded to you as they process your request. If, however, you remain in Goryeo beyond your entitled stay with no recorded attempts to remain here legally, you will be stripped of your protections and be subject to Goryeo‘s unlawful immigration laws.” Adam kept his face as neutral as possible and nodded, forcing a polite smile. “Thank you. I, Adam Sharpe, fully comprehend my legal protection as a foreign Little.” “Very good, Mr. Sharpe,” the figure bowed again. “If you need to revisit your rights, you may visit any public terminal and scan the code printed on your visa. This entitles you to review and ask any questions of your protections, as well as answers to any questions regarding Goryeoan law. Welcome to Goryeo, Mr. Adam Sharpe. We hope you have a wonderful time.” The figure bowed once more, and he mirrored it. After a beat, he looked up to see that the projection was gone and the customs agent had folded up the visa within the passport and was holding it out. He smiled and took it with both hands, as he had read somewhere to do so with anything handed to him, and he bowed his head in appreciation. The customs agent pointed him through the doorway, and as he passed through, he grinned; despite his exhaustion over the long journey, a surge of adrenaline spiked. He was thrilled to get started.

Episode 01: Naomi and Oliver's Little Listener Club TITLE SEQUENCE - 60 SECONDS Visuals: Black screen. A SOFT GOLD spiral appears in the center. It pulses gently, growing very slightly with each pulse. The pulsing gradually slows over the final 10 seconds. At 0:55, the spiral dissolves seamlessly into the show's friendly, pastel logo: Naomi and Oliver's Little Show Audio: A deep, gentle, rhythmic heartbeat begins at 70 BPM. It imperceptibly slows to 50 BPM by the end of the sequence. A soft, ambient drone underscores the heartbeat. Naomi's voice: (slowed, softened, layered with a faint echo, synced to the slowing heartbeat): (0-15s) "Just relax... and listen..." (15-30s) "It's time to feel safe... and little..." (30-45s) "Let your mind get quiet... and your body get soft..." (45-55s) "Just watch the light... and listen to the sound..." (58-60s) As the logo solidifies, she whispers: "...welcome..." FADE TO: PLAYSET STUDIO - DAY The set is incredibly soft and inviting. Oversized, plush furniture. Warm, golden lighting. A low bookshelf holds a few simple, adult-looking books and a small digital clock. They feel out of place. NAOMI (late 20s/early 30s), Amazon, graceful, and radiating maternal calm, sits in a large, comfortable chair. She wears a soft, cream-colored sweater. OLIVER (late 20s), Little, sits curled at her feet on a giant pillow. He wears simple cotton pajamas. He looks drowsy, but a flicker of alertness is in his eyes as he first looks at the camera. It quickly softens into a placid smile. Naomi smiles, her voice a warm, melodic alto, a direct continuation of the opening's rhythm. Naomi: Hello there. Yes, you. I'm so glad you found your way here. This is a very special place, just for you. This is where you can learn to feel safe, and soft, and wonderfully little. My name is Naomi, and this is my friend Oliver. We're going to be your best friends. Her expression turns sympathetically sad. On the screen behind her, soft-focus, gray-toned images flash slowly: a tangled computer cord a messy desk a complicated graph A faint, discordant buzzing sound subtly underscores her words. Naomi: Out there, the world can be so... big. And loud. And complicated. It makes your brain feel all busy and buzzy, doesn't it? It's full of 'have-tos' and 'remember-tos.' It's so, so tiring. The gray images and buzzing fade. Replaced by a soft, swirling GOLDEN animation. A gentle, rhythmic hum begins, synced with a slow pulse of light. Naomi's smile returns, a beacon of calm. Naomi: But in here... you can let all of that go. You don't have to do anything. You don't have to remember anything. All you have to do is... listen. Her voice drops to a deep, hypnotic murmur. Naomi: Just let my voice wash over you. Feel that? That warm, fuzzy feeling starting in your tummy, spreading out to your fingers and toes? That's the 'Little Listener' feeling. That's you being a good, good boy or girl. That's your reward for letting go. Naomi gently strokes Oliver's hair. He lets out a soft, contented sigh and nuzzles into her touch, his body relaxing completely. A single, SOFT GOLDEN frame flashes subliminally. Oliver looks up at her with a dazed, blissful smile. Naomi: Look at Oliver. He's choosing to be a good Little Listener. His mind is becoming so quiet and happy. He knows this is the safest place to be. When you watch our show, you're a member of our very best club: The Little Listener Club. And the only rule is to let your thoughts get soft and fuzzy. Naomi looks directly into the camera, her eyes kind and compelling. A simple, three-line pledge appears at the bottom of the screen in a soft, friendly font. Naomi: Let's make it official. Repeat these words with me. You don't even have to say them out loud. Just think them in your nice, quiet mind. A soft CHIME sounds. Naomi: "I am a Little Listener." Another CHIME. Naomi: "My mind is quiet here." A final CHIME. Naomi: "This feeling is my happy prize." The pledge disappears. The scene holds on Naomi and Oliver. She begins to hum a simple, repetitive lullaby. Oliver's eyes drift shut, his breathing deep and even. The entire set seems to glow, making the books and clock on the shelf look dull and unimportant. Naomi: (Voice blending with the hum) And the most wonderful part? This feeling gets stronger and better every time you visit us. The more you watch, the happier and littler you will feel. It's a promise. The music and humming fade to almost nothing. Naomi leans forward, as if sharing a secret with the viewer alone. Naomi: (A hypnotic whisper) You felt that warm, fuzzy feeling, didn't you? That was you being such a good Little. I'm so proud you're here. Her warm, smiling face holds for a beat. FADE TO: END TITLE CARD SEQUENCE - 7 SECONDS Visuals: Solid SOFT GOLD background. Pure, untextured. The STYLIZED, SMILING EAR ICON appears in the center. The friendly, lowercase word "listen" materializes below it. The entire composition pulses gently three times. On the third pulse, the icon and text flash with a bright, clean white light and vanish instantly. The solid soft gold background holds, stark and empty, for one final second. Fade smooth to complete black. Audio: A soft, crisp, affirming chime sounds three times, in perfect sync with the three visual pulses. After the third chime and the flash, there is total, profound silence. The fade to black occurs in this silence.

Unfair PART 1: The Old Routine Chapter 1: The Facts of Life. The world isn’t fair. This was typically the first morbid thought that crept into my head every morning as the alarm buzzed me awake from whatever dreams I’d been having only moments before. The past six to eight hours had been rendered completely moot in a blur of unconsciousness, not counting a trip to the toilet around three A.M. or so. Today was no different. “Snooze,” my wife, Cassie, said, her groggy tone somewhat a hybrid of a plea and a demand. Almost reflexively, I rolled over and slapped the snooze button, silencing the alarm. “Thankooo,” Cassie slurred before rolling over and resuming a light session of snoring. Damn, I loved the sound of her snoring. The next nine minutes lasted a short eternity, with me likely drifting off just before the alarm sang out again. I’ve always wondered how an entire night can go by with a snap of my fingers and the shutting of my eyelids, but nine minutes feels like forever. The only conclusion I could ever come to was that the world wasn’t fair. Eyes open, but vision still blurry (it looked like there were two overlapping sets of alarm clocks), I groped around and actually turned the darn thing off, not just hitting snooze. It was part of our morning ritual, me and Cassie. Our routine. I always hit the snooze button once, and only once; just enough to feel like we were getting away with something. In its own weird little way, it felt like winning. Little victories. But today was work. So no sleeping in. Time to get up and get out of bed. If my head hit the pillow again, sleep would win. Sleep never won. Not that I could go back to sleep, anyways. I had to pee like a racehorse. I’d already woken up once, about an hour ago, but my lethargy outweighed my discomfort, so I’d just rolled over and drifted off again. Now it was time to get up. Time to go to work and face the dangers of the world outside my house. Time to exist. Stretching out the first of my morning aches, I walked to the bathroom, whispering “The world isn’t fair,” as I crossed the threshold. It’s my own personal “memento mori,” but it served a different purpose than the generals of the ancient and mythical land of “Roam.” Conquering heroes needed to be reminded of their own mortality, lest they become arrogant. My own personal motto reminded me of exactly how lopsided the world was so that I’d stay alert. Couldn’t get too cocky. Couldn’t get too comfortable. When the game’s not fair, you can’t afford to rest easy, and the game started every time I stepped out my front door. That might have been the reason why I never had the master bathroom refurbished. Cassie would grab her phone and shamble to the other side of the house and use the guest bathroom. It made sense, honestly. The seat there fit her, and neither of us were foolhardy enough to go out and buy a potty adapter. Even Cassie, internet whiz that she’d become, wouldn’t buy something like that online. That’s how they getcha. Me? There was a certain thrill about climbing up the stepladder every morning and pissing into a toilet sized for an Amazon. Another guilty pleasure. Getting away with something, again. Another Little victory. Oh, yeah. I guess I should mention in case you haven’t figured it out: I’m a Little. Capital “L.” Noun. Not an adjective. We lived in an Amazon-sized house. Got it relatively cheap with a good mortgage. The old Amazon couple that we’d gotten it from actually seemed pleasantly surprised on the day I showed up to sign the papers. They’d lost their adopted Little girl to old age and cancer- some things even Amazon tech can’t cure a hundred percent- but had modified the spare bathroom to accommodate someone our size. They were the rare breed that believed in “potty training” Littles. And yes, please note the quotation marks to indicate eye rolling irony. You’ll most likely be seeing a lot of them. Amazons were crazy; they were almost determined to see Littles as babies that never grew up, at best, and their own personal dolls, at worst. But if you didn’t trigger their eccentricities, they were otherwise very reasonable. I had made sure to remind Cassie of that when I came back from the in-person signing. In turn, Cassie reminded me if she hadn’t done some careful obfuscation about our stature, (never outright lying, that would have come back to bite us), we wouldn’t have gotten our dream house with such a low mortgage payment. Only “grown-ups” could handle such stressful responsibilities like a job and a mortgage. Littles who fell behind on their payments weren’t allowed to be grown-ups and pay them late. We both knew Littles who’d tried to live the dream and had been pressured into signing more than half of their monthly paycheck away. Some of them were still struggling, working overtime and multiple jobs just to make payments and keep food on their table. Others weren’t… I’m getting off track, though. This isn’t the story of how my wife and I got our beautiful home. This is another story entirely. Still gloriously naked and a little stiff in the legs, a low moan escaped my lips and mingled with the sound of liquid hitting liquid echoing through the master bathroom. Everything in my house was a high-loft, comparatively speaking. There was something luxurious about it. Once my tank was on empty, I looked down at myself- pale flesh and tiny little red hairs all over- and smiled. I liked my body hair. It made me look and feel more manly (though Cassie preferred calling me “fuzzy”). My body hair wasn’t super bushy or massive, but no one was mistaking me for a toddler, either. Good. Good enough, anyway. Leaning over so as not to fall in, I placed one hand on the tank for balance and then flushed. After climbing down from the toilet’s step stool, I did my other morning ritual of looking down and clapping my hands on my belly. Damn. I was getting kind of chubby. Too much candy and late night snacking. That was no good. If a Little ever got too fat, one of those giants (sorry Amazon readers, that’s what you look like to us) might see a beer gut and think “baby fat,” and then their maternal instincts would get triggered. That’s the curse of getting old. Your metabolism starts to slow down on its own, but your eating habits don’t. At thirty-one, I was ancient in Little terms. No, we live just as long as the Amazons and Tweeners, on average. But in Amazon country, most Littles were lucky to remain free and uncribbed past the age of twenty-eight. Amazons were just as likely to “adopt” an eighty year old as an eighteen year old, but if you made it to thirty-five, chances are you’d gotten your shit together enough so that you could make it to eighty. So yeah, I was gettin’ up there. Better old than never being allowed to grow up. Climbing yet another stepping stool so that I could reach the sink, I grabbed my razor and shaving cream and started to lather up. I promised myself that I’d pop in that yoga DVD again as soon as I got home from work. I hated yoga, but having a pre-recorded Amazonian fitness instructor tell me to assume the child’s pose on the yoga mat was better than a real giant telling me to lay down on a changing mat. Jogging as exercise was out, lest some passerby think I was running from something and decide to “protect” me. Weights were a no go, too. A Little with a developed physique was unfortunate, as far as Amazons were concerned. A Little with rippling musculature was a challenge, a dare, or so I reckoned. Yoga was really my best option. Shaving was another kind of balancing act for me. My bright red goatee definitely made me look more “distinguished” and less like a toddler, but with it came more responsibilities. Serious, serious responsibilities. If my chin hair ever got too long or scraggly, someone might think that I didn’t know how to take care of myself, and it’d be all downhill from there. Same principle if I got a five o’clock shadow anywhere before 5pm. It’s why I shaved twice a day, just in case. A big ol’ f**k-off grandpa beard was never going to be an option for me, sadly. The top of my head was its own balancing act. My own hair had a tendency to grow curly- “adorably” curly, which made me a potential target. However, my paranoia never let me feel comfortable going full buzz cut, either. Bald could be just as dangerous. Barbers that cut Little hair (and didn’t offer a lollipop after) in this part of the country were rare. I was lucky in some respects, though: a curly top was bad, but long, flowing hair was worse. You know how I said that Amazons were equally likely to adopt an eighteen year old or an eighty year old? Admittedly, there’s truth to that. What I failed to mention, however, is they also tend to prefer our women over men. There are studies that suggest that as far as “adoptions” go, women outnumber men two to one, closer to three in some locales. And it’s no big secret that when an Amazon can’t find a Little girl to take...they have a tendency to just “make” their own. As a precaution, I learned to cut my own hair and make up for talent or style with a ton of hair gel. I leaned forward and mugged a bit in the mirror. Flecks of gray were dotting my hair. Salt and ketchup. I smiled a little. A typical Amazon might adopt an eighty year old or an eighteen year old Little, but their special brand of crazy was more likely to be triggered by a cuter, younger, more babyish looking Little. Those flecks of gray and white were practically battle scars. “I might just make it to being a silver fox, yet,” I’d think to myself. Body hair. Goatee. Short and neat hair. A penis. Those were all things that played to my advantage out there in the Big Big Amazonian world. Even my name was supposed to be a shield. Oh yikes. I almost forgot. Forgive my manners. Hi. I’m Clark. My last name? It’s complicated. My parents gave me the name “Clark” as its own kind of protection. “Clark” is one of those names that’s just awful for a kid. Like “Dane” or “Glenn” or “Harlan.” Hard to imagine a baby with that kind of name. If you’ve read this far, I think you see my point. I grew up hearing the story about my poor uncle Thomas on my mother’s side, lost to us before I was born. He didn’t die. An Amazon just thought that he looked cute and that “Tommy” was more fitting for him. As far as anyone in the family knows, he’s still being forced to breastfeed and shit his pants. A name wasn’t going to stop any of the giants from taking me, but just like everything else about me at that point, it was another layer to prevent any unhealthy interests in me ever taking root. Just like the carefully ironed dress shirt that I put on everyday, each little piece of my appearance was another button holding everything together. It wasn’t fair. I knew this as I pulled up a neatly pressed pair of slacks and went for my belt. It wasn’t fair that every day I went to work, I was in my own weird way putting myself in a surreal kind of danger. It wasn’t fair that my custom loafers had lifts in them, in the hopes that I might be able to pass as a short Tweener instead of an average-to-tall Little. It wasn’t fair that I had to basically prove myself as an adult every single day while other, bigger, taller people got the benefit of the doubt and then some. It wasn’t fair, but it was fact. I finished tying my tie- a risky maneuver if it ever went askew, but it always paid off. “Breakfast time,” Cassie said, bringing me my breakfast shake. It was high in protein and had a tendency to constipate me, but that was a bonus as far as I was concerned. Didn’t hurt that it tasted like chocolate, either. An artist, Cassie worked from home, never letting anyone know her actual size. Most people wouldn’t believe a Little could do anything artistic beyond scribbling with crayons, but that’s just propaganda there. She had an eye for detail and the manual dexterity to make absolutely beautiful and intricate works of art. She could cook, but neither of us wanted to get up early enough to make or eat breakfast, so we’d developed this little ritual instead. I took my shake, peeled off the seal on the bottle and chugged it down. “Thanks, hon,” I said. “You’re the best.” “I know, hon,” she yawned. We never called each other “babe,” always opting for older-sounding terms of endearment. “Love ya.” A quick peck on the cheek, and then I was out the door and on my way to work. So here’s the thing: looking back on it, I couldn’t tell you the exact date this happened. I’ve long forgotten it. Not because anything made me forget, but that’s because much of my life BEFORE was largely forgettable; blessedly, blessedly forgettable. If anything, the above sequence of events might not ever have happened exactly the way I described them above, but they all happened at some point. This was my morning, most Mondays through Fridays, barring summer vacation or the occasional three-day weekend. Some, I know might criticize or try to discredit me as I write this- call me an unreliable narrator, only with smaller, more patronizing word choices. Typical Amazons. What I am is flawed, just like anyone without a computer for a brain. The mind, especially mine, has a habit of blocking out or blurring the routine together in a jumbled haze, because why would we know every single detail of every single thing that has ever happened to us in our sentient existence? We’re not robots. It’s the rough stuff, the emotional stuff, that we remember. The stuff that even thinking about makes us happy cry, ugly cry, curl our fingers in rage, curl our toes in fright, makes us nauseous or aroused: that’s what sticks out in our mind with crystal clarity. This? This morning could have been any morning. For all intents and purposes, it was my morning, every morning. In fact, do me a favor: Get a bookmark or a highlighter and between every chapter, remind yourself that for the longest time, this was my morning. If, up until a certain point, I talk about “the next day” or talk about any transition in time, a scene very much like what you just read probably unfolded first: a little bit of existential dread and anxiety, a lot of careful preparation, a terrible meal, and then out the door before dawn. It wasn’t fair. But it was normal. Blessedly, blessedly normal. It was routine. It was the facts of life. (If you’d like to read more chapters of this story before they’re released to the public, please visit and support http://patreon.com/personalias.)

Foreword About six years ago, I began working on a project that I thought would be a single work, and I’d be done with it, Exchanged. However, before I knew it, the project had become a serial that lasted well over two years and spanned 360k words, and I ended up editing and splitting it into three separate books for publishing. My sandbox of writing in the Diaper Dimension was genuinely fun! I enjoyed playing around with the mechanics more with several other works that followed. In-Between was the latest, and I thought I would surely be done with the Diaper Dimension after it. I really intended that! Sometimes one’s muse does not go quietly into the night, and I found myself intrigued with an idea that both continued and branched off from my existing stories. It was a siren far too tempting, and I have been working on appeasing the muse in my spare time this past few months. Currently I’m nowhere near completed, but I feel like I have enough of the story ‘in the can,’ so to speak, that I can begin to share it with you all. My plan is to share a chapter each week, usually on Fridays, but that may vary on some weeks in the next month due to some travel plans I have. I hope that by the time I get to the 13th post, I have plenty of material to keep the momentum going here! I really appreciate all of my readers who have left so many great comments, voted on the chapters, and generally been very supportive! Please consider leaving a 'like' on each chapter and/or a comment to let me know what you think! Special thanks to PrincessPottyPants for letting many of us write stories in the sandbox she created with the DiaperDimension! Also, a big thank you to @DiaperedPrince for editing help and letting me bounce ideas off him! Please note that this story is intended for mature audiences only, specifically those aged 18 and over. It will feature diapers, bottles, and other adult baby content. If that’s not something you’re interested in, I would advise you to take a pass on this work. I believe the story is more than that content, but it does feature that throughout the work as a central theme. There are references to my other works, it’s not required that you read them beforehand to understand the story, but you will get more out of it! If you do wish to read in order, I recommend this order: 1) Diamond Tours (Currently available only through Amazon – ‘Tour Guides’ is the title) 2) Undercover Tour (Currently available only through Amazon – ‘Tour Guides’ is the title) 3) Exchanged 4) Little Hope - Exchanged Book 2 5) Alterations - Exchanged Book 3 6) Seems Too Good 7) In-Between I hope you all will enjoy this new work! Thank you so much for joining me on this new journey! Prologue: I LOOKED AROUND my room, glanced at the two closed suitcases alongside my backpack, and tried to make sure I didn’t forget anything. ‘It’s just a semester,’ I reminded myself, eyeing a couple things I was leaving behind. Several half-done projects in builder’s blocks, half-painted figurines, and other knickknacks didn’t really mean much to me, but they gave me things to do as a teenager stuck at home. “Connor, are you ready?” I heard my sister Riley’s voice behind me. I turned and lowered my gaze to look at her. I’d gotten most of Mom’s height, but she was all Mama’s, six inches shorter than my six-and-a-half-foot frame. She had the same long dirty blonde hair that I had, but her blue eyes had a look of sadness that made me grimace. “I guess; what’s wrong, Riley?” “What’s wrong?!?” She asked in a voice above a normal speaking level, but not quite a shout. “You’re going to the other dimension, idiot! You know Mom almost didn’t make it back several times!” I sighed, “I know…?” “And you know how Mom wasn’t like she is now when she left or got back!” I shrugged, “I know… but like she went for their programming, I really want to go there for their film industry. You’ve seen those cool pictures that Grandma shared with us! If I can learn to do half of what they do with filmmaking, I can be our generation's Alfred Hitchcock.” “IF you make it back…?” She insisted, and the tears streaming out of her eyes tore at me. I leaned down and wrapped her in the best big sibling brother hug I could give her. “I’ll be okay, Ry,” I told her. “I’ll make it back, I promise.” She pushed me away and punched me hard in the arm. “You’d better!!!” “Connor, Riley, you coming?” I heard Mama’s voice shout. “Coming,” I said while throwing my backpack over my shoulder. I grabbed the handle of one suitcase and was prevented from taking the other one by Riley beating me to it. Downstairs, Lila and Hannah were arguing about some cheerleading drama, but stopped and stared up at us. “Come on, everyone, we need to get Connor to the university to meet his exchange group.” Mom said sadly, looking at me and motioning to the door to the garage. Mom pressed a button, and the doors to our large family van opened up. Riley and I took our customary seats in the back row while our baby sisters jumped into the middle row they had taken over as babies. With the four of us being within four years of age, we were pretty close most of the time – but we fought like siblings did the rest. Riley was getting ready to finish her senior year of high school this semester when they went back to school next week, and Lila and Hannah were blazing through their junior year at the private school we had all attended. I myself had graduated from there a year and a half ago. I was in my fall semester of sophomore year when the possibility of an exchange semester was brought up at our university. I was currently pursuing a film and computer science double major. Growing up with Mom and Mama meant that we were good at math and science and understood computers better than any of our peers. Riley steadfastly refused to major in anything computer-related, though. When she went to school next year, she instead planned on going into art. Ironically though, she was using art like Mom did, making incredible 3D printed works that were already selling at high prices! I loved to tease her for trying to be a Luddite but doing art with computers anyway! I looked over at her while she clearly was looking at her phone. She had dressed in a grey sweater dress and leggings outfit that she had told me was cute and ‘comfy’ over the years. So she was sending me away in her comfort outfit, and I knew it showed just how much she thought I was an idiot for going through the portal. Lila and Hannah were just casually dressed in a set of their cheer pants and sweatshirts with their school’s name on them. I noticed then that Mom had turned her seat around after starting the vehicle’s drive to the portal. She looked back at us, making eye contact with me. “You sure you have everything?” She asked me. “Pretty sure,” I allowed. “You have Grandma’s number?” I rattled it off to her. “I can just find her at Emerson, too, right?” She shrugged, “I know she’s still insisting on maintaining her office, but I don’t think she goes in every day.” I nodded at that, “How old is she now?” Riley poked me, “That’s not very nice!” “What? I’m just asking… I know she’s older than Mom, obviously…?” Mom shook her head while Mama giggled slightly. Finally, mom looked over at her, “What?” “Just cause you look way younger than your age doesn’t mean you’re a spring chicken yourself. It’s okay for Connor to be curious.” I mused at the fact that after Mom came back, she ended up stuck looking like a kid who failed potty training for years afterward until she somehow sorted herself out. Now she still looked under thirty, while Mama looked their actual age of early fifties. Technically, according to her government-issued birth certificate, Mom was only thirty-eight, even though they’d lived the same number of years. Mom sighed, “I guess you’re right. Your grandma is seventy-two now, and grandpa is seventy-four. Both of them are doing pretty well health-wise though!” “Do people live the same length of lives there?” “The Bigs do. Free Littles are about the same too.” “Adopted?” I asked, expecting her to say their lives were halved by their captivity. “Depends on if they’re rejuvenated or not…?” Mom paused, “Normal adopted Littles lived to like one-hundred-ten years normally. The ones who were being given the rejuvenations were making it to at least one-hundred-twenty-five when I left. No one seemed to know how long they would live as very few of those Littles had died of natural causes.” I nodded. The basics of life in the ‘other’ dimension I was traveling to had become common knowledge in ours. Three races of humans lived in that dimension; Bigs, or Amazons, were these huge humans that grew on average to between ten and twelve feet tall and basically ruled the dimension. There were Littles on the other side of the spectrum that were mostly the same size as us, being under six feet. Sometimes they were smaller – child-sized even by our standards. Finally, in the middle of all of them were the Mids, or Betweeners, between six and eight-and-a-half feet. People did argue and debate about whether things were really as bad for Littles as some stories from people returning claimed. I’d asked Mom once, and she’d said, “Yes, Connor, I was in diapers and babied a lot by your grandma during college. Most of my friends were adopted by the time we graduated.” My eyes had widened at the fact it was the truth, but she had gone on and explained she’d known what she was getting into. Riley and my sisters had badgered her for more information over the years, and it became apparent that she had made a crazy gamble pay off to make a fortune in our dimension. Single-handedly, Mom’s AI development company had changed the world since she returned. Among her success stories was perfecting the software for the L5 self-driving vehicle we were currently sitting in. It was fully capable of automatically driving us safely to the university, where I was to meet our group. “Connor,” I heard and squirmed at the poke in my side. “What?” I squealed. “Mama asked if you were alright!” She told me. I looked back up and realized they were all staring at me. “I’m fine… Just… well… nervous butterflies, you know?” “You can still back out, sweetie,” Mom told me. “Mom, you and Grandpa always told me that Slane men have always gone on adventures, right? So it’s just my turn.” I forced a nervous smile, “Besides, I want to do for movies here what you’ve done for everything else!” “Riiiight,” Riley said beside me. I did what any good older sibling does and stuck my tongue out at her. “Try not to do that over there, sweetie,” Mom said. “Maturity is everything… especially if you end up getting shorter.” “You only got short because it was your second trip, right?” Lila asked. “We were never completely sure,” Mom told us, “But I never risked going back since I didn’t want to get even shorter a third time!” “Don’t worry, Con,” Hannah said, “I’m sure you’ll be at least as tall as Mom was!” “Hopefully taller than that… I mean, Mom was toddler-sized even by our standards here!” Lila retorted. I groaned. “Not helping, you two,” Mama said. “Who said we had to help?” Lila giggled. “With sisters like you two, who needs enemies?” I said aloud. All too soon, our large vehicle came to a stop outside the university building I was meeting our group. “I don’t get why they aren’t taking you through the main portal,” Mom worried. “Supposedly this is safer…?” I said, silently sharing those concerns. “Besides, we’re supposed to be given diplomatic status for our trip.” Mom shook her head, “Don’t depend on it, even if they give you a visa with that listed on it.” The four of them insisted on walking me to the third-floor lecture hall, where we were supposed to get instructions before using a university-operated portal. As we stopped, I could see a few others standing around the room inside the doors. Riley rolled the suitcase she had next to me and then wrapped me in a big hug. “You better come back here!” she said, looking up at me. I nodded, “I will!” “I expect baby pictures if you become a Little!” She smirked at me. I just shook my head, “In your dreams!” Lila and Hannah came up to me one at a time, and I lifted them off their feet and hugged them like I’d done most of their lives. While Riley had nearly crossed six feet too, Lila and Hannah, for some reason, were only in the mid-five-foot range. They were wiping tears away as I turned to Mama. “I love you, Mama,” I told her. “I love you too, Connor. It was hard seeing your mom go all those years ago, but this is harder. Take care of yourself and stay safe!” She told me as I leaned over and hugged her. Last was Mom, who had an odd look of resignation as I leaned up to hug her. “I love you, Mom,” I told her. “I love you too, Connor, more than you can know.” She paused for a second and pushed me away to look at me, “You have your grandparents’ contact information, right?” “Yes, I have Grandma and Grandpa’s numbers memorized and Aunt Megan and Aunt Bella’s on my phone.” She then squeezed me back into a tight hug and whispered, “I’ll love you the same even if you end up as a Little. Be safe and take care of yourself. Keep the toy I gave you safe!” I nodded and wiped some tears away from my face. “See you soon!” I told them as I gathered my two rolling bags and walked into the hall’s door. I purposefully didn’t look back until I was sure they'd be gone. BETH LOOKED OVER at her parents sitting on one side of the plane’s aisle, quietly talking about something. She blushed as her dad gently kissed her mom, and she rubbed his far shoulder with her draped arm. Having parents with such differences in size seemed weird to everyone else, but it was just the way it was to her. Jason and Laura sat on the other side of her towards the window, both obviously completely engrossed in the movie they were watching on their headsets. Along with all of her siblings, she had received the gift of the state-of-the-art headsets for Christmas. Beth was a little more careful about using hers, especially in public! She wasn’t technically a Little… ‘Well, at least now…’ she admitted. ‘Knowing you’re the height of a first grader doesn’t make you feel that safe!’ ‘I still can’t believe the story… even though I know, it’s true.’ A quick glance over at her dad, and she could guess why she had fallen for him long ago before having her mind and body utterly destroyed by her grandmother’s company. ‘I still can’t imagine what it must have taken for Daddy to be willing to try to save me that way.’ Save, of course, was a relative term… She was alive, and biologically you could argue she was the same matter and creature she was before, but truthfully, she didn’t remember anything before she was reborn. ‘The closest I ever got was when Daddy showed me the ‘Inches’ poem I gave him.’ That still hadn’t been a clear memory… but there was a deep feeling that she had made it. Her brain had been destroyed by a chemical in a test product she and her real mom had unwittingly used. Her… ‘mom’ had suggested trying to rebirth her to reset her body. So, using the newest technology at the time, her addled body was implanted into her mother’s womb for nine months and reborn as a bouncing baby girl. Her body had been able to grow again, and her brain learned everything all over again, just like a normal infant. That she had then caused her mom’s womb to suddenly work and gained three siblings made them seem like the perfect family. ‘At least until they admitted to me what happened!’ All of that was ancient history now, and she was on her way back for her fourth semester of college at Emerson – her parents’ Alma Mater. Lance had stayed home and was waiting another day before going back for his second semester at Hamilton University, where their Dad had earned his law degree. It was the university her Dad had wanted her to attend too, but something about Emerson had pulled her back to Ames. ‘Even if I was a Little, there has been some progress there. Thanks to Daddy and Grandma Ruth, Littles rights had made significant gains in the past twenty years!’ She knew that the elderly Ruth Jones was not her biological grandmother, but she affectionated her dad as a son after years of knowing him. She’d insisted as soon as Beth could talk that she was to be called Grandma. Indeed, she was proud to be able to call a Supreme Court Justice her grandmother! It was a bit weirder having one as your dad, though! Her friends assumed she’d follow in her dad’s footsteps and become a lawyer, but she was leaving that to her siblings. Instead, she was studying Electrical Engineering. She loved the subject from what she’d learned so far but wasn’t particularly looking forward to her upcoming semester’s course load. ‘Calc IV, Signals and Systems, Data Structures, alone would be bad enough…Being stuck in that stupid Western Civilization History Class will only make it worse!’ She mused that at least she was taking one ‘fun’ elective course in filmmaking for her arts elective. She glanced back over at her siblings and realized that her own headset would be getting a fair amount of use this semester. She reached into the bag in front of her with a sigh and pulled out a book she had started reading over the break. Her dad apparently imported from the other dimension, and she couldn’t put it down as it told a story of a ring of power and a weird race of Little sounding creatures called dwarves. It fully distracted her for the remaining half-hour of the short flight! +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for beginning this new journey with me! I'll post the next chapter most likely Saturday next week. Please leave me a comment, and press the 'Like' button!

Hiya! Thanks for checking this out! I think this may be a 'one shot' sort of thing. I've never written for ABDL before, but I've fallen in love with the diaper dimension and I've had a few ideas rolling around in my head. This is my first try, as I just wanted to get something out of my system and see how it looks. Any and all criticism is welcome -- as I said, this is my first ABDL story so I may not ... know what I'm doing lol. Edit: Obviously ... I have continued. 😅 As a general warning, there is a fair amount of swearing from the main characters. Additionally I'd like to add a thanks and a disclaimer: Thank you to PrincessPottyPants for the creation of the Diaper Dimension, Personalias for "Unfair" which I've taken massive inspiration from (and am addicted to), LostBBoyBear for this thread and curating DD info that I've been referencing, and finally ya'll! What's a story without readers?! Disclaimer: I use modified names, words, and cultural practices of the Dakota and Nakota people of Earth as inspiration for the Nakora people in this alternate universe. I mean no offense or judgement in this real-life inspired but fictional depiction. --- Different 1, 2, 3 -- 4 diapers. Greg felt his eyebrows pinch and a frown as he zipped up the bag, having grabbed the stuffed bunny that had been wedged inside the diaper bag before counting. He felt movement in his lap he recognized was present, but his mind was trapped in the thought process that had already begun. He heard some distant voices, but as a small hand pressed against his cheek, he blinked, pulled from his calculations and considerations and now was looking at the Little standing in his lap, making direct eye contact. "Geggie?" he asked in a cute, concerned voice, though his expression was more concentrated. There were a few chuckles around them, clearer and closer this time, and Greg took in a sharp breath and did his best impression of a warm smile. "Sorry buddy," he apologized quietly as he released the stuffed bunny, now seeing the Little had been trying to take it. "New father?" a warm voice asked to his left. Greg shook his head as his response and was satisfied to leave it there, but Charlie was not. "He's my big, big, big brother!" Charlie exclaimed proudly, throwing his hands up in the air to show how much bigger he was to emphasize each 'big' more than the last, and Greg put his hand behind his brother's back to steady him. Greg was taller, even for an Amazon, and Charlie liked to play up their dramatic height difference whenever he could. "Oh my goodness," the woman's voice was still warm though she brightened up and raised her tone an octave upon switching to speak with him. "That's quite big!" "Yeah!" Charlie agreed with vigorous nods, letting his eyes drop to the stuffed bunny now in his arms as he plopped roughly on his diapered butt. Greg briefly looked to the woman to his left who was leaning in, a familiar look on her face that he had seen hundreds of times before. Leaning back, he peered to the chair to her left and saw no stroller, carrier, or diaper bag; he clenched his jaw and tapped his fingers on his brother's back. "What's the bunny's name?" the woman asked in a friendly and playful tone, reaching out to poke the stuffed animal in the belly. "Ba.." Charlie started but he scrunched up his face in an exaggerated fashion. "Barfa..." "Bartholomew," Greg finished for his struggling brother and finally looked to the woman's face. "But we call him 'Bart' for simplicity." Not only did the woman giggle at the sheer cuteness, but several others around the waiting room did as well. Charlie, nodding fervently in agreement, and pulled the animal into a stronghold hug. The woman clearly asked something else, but it was white noise to Greg when he noticed the approach of the nurse who made eye contact with him. Nodding before she could even call their names, he hoisted Charlie up into his arms and stood. Compensating for his own lack of decorum with the woman, his brother waved vigorously to her, then grabbed Bart's arm and had him wave to her just a vigorously. "Bye-bye pretty lady!" he exclaimed to her and from the sound of her response, she was giddy and pleased with the entire exchange. "How have you been, Mr. Vankor?" the nurse asked as she gestured in the direction they were walking, though continue to lead the way. She had a heart shaped face that she complimented well with her hairstyle of bangs and shoulder length hair. She was a dirty blonde, of a lean build up top with a more voluptuous bottom -- pear shaped, Greg recalled was the term -- and always wore small, colorful stud earrings. "Very well, thank you, Holly," Greg responded cordially, recalling her name with ease. "Please call me Greg." "Geggie," Charlie corrected with a mischievous giggle; Greg grinned. "Only you can all me that, bud," he responded softly. "Of course, Greg," the nurse responded having waited for their interaction to seem complete, and her eyes twinkled when she looked at him. "I'm... thank you for remembering. Most people don't." "I have a knack for names," Greg excused with a slight dismissing tone. It was true -- he was very good with names and faces, which is why he tended not to ask for names like in the waiting room. Then their name and face would be stuck in his mind forever. But unfortunately many people took it as a sign he paid them special attention... which he did not. "In here," she warmly directed into an empty, but large, patient room. He nodded as he entered, ignoring Charlie's exclamations about the room. It was what they were used to, a precedent their parents had set. It had couches, toys, adult and Little reading material, even a television that was currently off. Staring momentarily at the loveseat that his parents used to sit in visit after visit, he sighed quietly as he took the right hand side where his father usually sat, further away from the desk where the nurse or doctor would check in. "How has the year been?" she asked as she shut the door. As Charlie crawled off Greg's lap into the other half of the loveseat, Holly smiled at him and leaned forward, placing her hands on her knees to be at this level. She checked his face, his ears, poked him in a few places that illicit some giggles, and checked his diaper before nodding to herself and moved over to the desk. "Fine," Greg responded blandly as he watched the entire interaction, wishing for a moment he had his own stuffed bunny to choke. "Has he adjusted well?" she asked as she began the check in process on her commputer. "It's been more of an adjustment for me than him," Greg admitted honestly with a flash of a grin down to his brother. Charlie looked up at him and shook his head. "Nuh-uh!" "Yeah-huh." "Nuh-uh!!" "Yeah-huh." "NUH-UH!!!" Charlie yelled much louder that time to indicate he meant it, though he immediately put his hand over his mouth and sheepishly looked to the nurse who giggled. "It's okay, baby, the door is closed," she excused with a wink, then looked to Greg with an empathetic expression and nod. "I understand. I have a Little sister that I'll have to take in one day. Did you end up getting the robo-nurse?" "Yeah, that's worked out well," Greg nodded as reached out, grabbing Charlie by the ankle and dragged him close, which caused him to burst out into giggles and crawl away again so they could repeat the activity. "Good, good," Holly chirped as she input a few notes into the electronic file. "Since today is just the annual check up, we're all good to get started. Is there anything you wish us to look at or want us to know?" "I don't think so. Bud?" Greg asked as he looked down at Charlie as he dragged him close again. His brother rolled over onto his back and pointed to Bart. "Him too!" "Oh, yeah," Greg looked to the stuffed bunny and held it up for Nurse Holly to see. "Can Bart have a check up too?" "Of course!" she exclaimed with a gasp as she stood to her feet, her face lighting up with enthusiasm. Her 'Little Fever' was now in full swing and Greg felt an anxious tightening in his chest. She moved over to the table where she pulled out a light blue blanket that had Charlie's name embroidered on it and the brothers made eye contact for a brief moment but Holly was in full swing. She grabbed Bart first, narrating everything she was doing to the bunny, in an octave and tone meant for Charlie to understand. She gently set the bunny down before repeating the process with Charlie, who flashed Greg a smile before he was whisked over to the table. "First we'll get your weight," she cooed to him, gently placing a hand on his stomach as tapped a button and a scale with a clear bowl slid towards them. She started with Bart, getting the silly, unnecessary portion done first; Greg supposed it also served to make him more comfortable, seeing everything he was going to go through first done with the stuffed animal. But it was an unnecessary precaution. Charlie had been coming to this office for decades now; he had turned 52 this year and should be considered a veteran of all of this... but all Holly could see was a cute, diapered baby, and went into full pediatric nurse mode. Greg watched intently as she went through the motions. Weighing, measuring, the cutesy touches and tickles in between. Yet when she reached for the diaper tapes, he averted his eyes to stare at the same mountain painting they had hung up in this room over ten years ago. He had it memorized for the amount of times he stared at this thing rather than his brother's genitals, and from the sound of the "oopsie daisy" from Holly and sheer cackling coming from Charlie, Greg knew he had 'fire hosed' the poor nurse, and he grinned. "Sorry," he somewhat muttered, his eyes avoiding Charlie and looking to Holly, whose expression and demeanor was undeterred by this; in fact, it seemed to make her fever worse. "It's my fault," she giggled, her eyes glued to Charlie as she held the untaped diaper over him, awaiting for him to finish. She reached out, booping his nose and he giggled, that mischievous lining in his laughs still there. "Always need to check first with boys!" He could get away with murder, Greg thought, as long as he was cute while he did it. He maintained his grin at that thought and his eyes moved back to the painting as she continued to her check. He thought about that... how could a Little get away murder? Poisoning, sure. That was easy. Perhaps it had been done before. Perhaps that was the cause for the invention of cabinet locks and the 'so they don't hurt themselves' was the convenient excuse. The body would be the most difficult part. "Sir? Greg?" He blinked as he felt a hand on his knee and he sharply looked to the nurse, who looked both concerned but still warm. "We're all set. Shall I get the doctor?" "Yes, sorry," Greg nodded as he mumbled, lifting a hand to rub his jaw. She smiled at him and nodded, standing to her full height and headed for the door. He stood up and walked to the table where Charlie was still on his back, his diaper on but loosely, and he was holding onto his feet. Greg knew better than to remain seated; the nurse hadn't said anything, but leaving a baby alone on a high table would be frowned upon. He smiled at his brother and reached out, grabbing Bart and pulled him by his foot, causing Charlie to giggle. He reached a hand out, push the stuffed animal away, and looked expectantly back to his brother, who grabbed the bunny's foot and dragged him back again. They proceeded like this a few rounds before there was a knock at the door. "Hoooooow's my Charlie?!" Dr. Jasmine entered enthusiastically as she always did, a large grin on her face as she immediately looked to Charlie who celebrated her entrance loudly. She was a kind woman which reflected in her face with dark skin and bright brown eyes that had flecks of green. Her near black and now greying hair was always in some elaborate braided design that felt like a puzzle to Greg more than a hairstyle, though he appreciated the artistry. Today, she had rows of thick braids that were close to her head, and one of those braids was used as a tie to keep them all at the back and out of her way. She had a few small pins with cutesy animal designs, sparkly things, or interesting bright colors stuck in the braids around the crown of her head, which was a part of her uniform as Greg saw it -- distracting components on her head for kids to stare at. It had worked on him as a child. Best distraction from shots had been when she put lollipops in her hair; he had been too busy picking one out to notice the prick on his skin. Knowing the procedure, Greg took a few steps to the side and let the doctor come in, greet his brother with the usually raspberry on the stomach. Holly followed in afterwards, shutting the door behind her and shuffling to the desk, the same smile she had before still plastered on her face. "52!" the doctor marveled at Charlie as she pressed her thumbs against his feet, rubbing the soles. He closed his eyes as his face relaxed, clearly enjoying the massage. "Such a big boy! What did you get for your birthday this year, Charlie?" "Whatever he wanted," Greg snorted after there was a significant pause and it was clear Charlie wasn't going to answer -- he liked the foot massage too much. "As usual." "Such a spoiled baby," Dr. Jasmine cooed and giggled, winking to Greg. "Better than a spoiled brat." "He can be both," Greg smirked down at his brother who finally opened his eyes despite the massage and stuck out his tongue; Jasmine laughed as she released his feet and began the official procedure, putting the stethoscope up on her ears. "No concerns?" she asked before she began rubbing the other end of the stethoscope on her chest to warm it up. "No," Greg confirmed as he took Charlie's hand who had reached out; when he felt a squeeze in his hand, he took in a breath, realizing he should ask something. "You said last year to keep an eye on rough play... like high jumps or falls?" "Yes," she nodded as she set the drum down on Charlie's chest. "Okay Charlie, I need some deep breaths, like you're going for a swim." She did a few rounds of that, giving unnecessary instructions but to her credit, she did this every year and still managed to switch up her metaphors every so often. Once she was satisfied, she nodded as she pulled the eartips down. "As he gets older, you'll want to keep an eye out for signs of joint pain," she responded as she signaled an 'all clear' to Holly who nodded and made some notes. "52 is still young, but Littles with his condition can be hard on their bodies during play, especially boys. Jumping from tall heights, tumbling... you know, rough play. These can hasten conditions brought on by age." Greg nodded as he listened intently, his eyes lingering on Charlie; he didn't watch Dr. Jasmine like he did nurses. There was an air of professionalism about her that he had always been satisfied with. She never seemed feverish over Charlie, just a kindly doctor who cared about him. She focused on using his name, rather than too many pet names, and often asked him questions directly rather than their parents. Or him, now... "So you have to be careful!" she announced to Charlie and poked his belly, causing him to giggle. Dr. Jasmine reached for the tapes, but hesitated, her eyes looking to Greg and they made eye contact; Greg nodded in appreciation and looked to the mountain painting. There should be more birds, he thought as he stared at the painting for ... who knows how long. Long enough for ... "All done!" the doctor announced loudly and Greg smiled genuinely; Dr. Jasmine had always been very good to their family, but she had a keen and sympathetic eye on him in particular. She had picked up over the years his discomfort with Charlie's diapering, so much so that she had changed him just now. She had been the one to suggest the robo-nurses, and she had long learned he could get lost in his thoughts and sometimes needed a jarring noise or touch to return to the moment. None of this they had ever discussed ... she just knew. She snapped the crotch of Charlie's navy blue onesie closed and sat him up, grabbing Bart and handing him over. She then lifted Charlie up from the table and pulled him in for a hug, which Charlie leaned into with ease. "Everything looks great, Greg," Dr. Jasmine smiled to him, patting Charlie on the back. "How are your parents?" "Confused," Greg admitted with a frown. "But comfortable. The staff is amazing. We visit every Saturdays and they just light up seeing Charlie." "Who doesn't?" Holly giggled from the desk. "And you?" Dr. Jasmine asked knowingly, her eyebrows raised in earnest. "I know this is a lot." "I'm fine," Greg nodded, flashing an appreciative smile. "It's a lot of change, but we're settling in. Honestly, I can't complain. I know we're very ..." he paused, looking to Charlie. "Lucky and privileged. Mom and Dad set us up very well for this." Dr. Jasmine nodded as she rubbed Charlie's back, her eyes still glued to Greg. There was a significant pause after he spoke, and then she smiled as she approached him, shifting and handing Charlie over. Greg took his brother but felt Dr. Jasmine's hand rest on his and he made eye contact with her. "Being a Vankor doesn't mean you don't get to feel feelings," she quietly said in a very empathetic tone; she really did care for her patients. "I know.... thank you," Greg responded quietly, his eyes dropping to her necklace. It was a fine golden chain with a golden heart pendant, inside which sat a pearl and a ruby. The birthstones of her and her husband, Carson. "Fanks," Charlie repeated the gratitude his brother expressed and waving Bart's floppy arm, his brother said, "Bart says fanks too." "Anytime, Bart," Dr. Jasmine chuckled as she booped the bunny's nose. She looked to Greg one more time and gave a nod, then turned to Holly. "Let's schedule next year's annual and make sure Greg gets his own check up too --" she winked to Greg. "Don't think I haven't noticed you're overdue." "Yeah, yeah," he laughed, waving a hand in the air. "I've been busy." "Oh, suuuure, suuuure," the doctor chuckled, exaggerating a nod and waved her hand in the air dismissively, mirroring him. "See you next year, Charlie --" she began to say goodbye as she opened the door, then turned dramatically over her shoulder with a wink. "Hopefully not sooner." Charlie giggled and hid his face behind Bart, waving the bunny's arm instead of his own. Holly escorted them to the scheduling desk where a Tweener smiled up at Greg and Charlie. He was polite, well spoken, and used a ton of large words; Greg would have chuckled to himself if not for being sympathetic to the man's plight. He worked in an office of Amazons and was, if Greg could estimate well enough while he was sitting, a bit shorter than the average Tweener. So he had to make up for it in mannerisms and dress. "Okay, Mr. Vankor, you and your brother are scheduled for next year," Arthur confirmed as he gestured to the printer near him. "You will received email notifications today, and reminders as you near your appointments. Would you like a print out as well?" "No, thanks," Greg shook his head, raising an eyebrow as he looked down at Charlie in his lap who was stretching out across the desk at something. He followed the hand to see a bowl of caramel chews and Arthur chuckled, placing a hand over the bowl. "Sorry little guy, these are very sticky," the scheduler said condescendingly and Greg sighed in his head; the most frequent way to assert one's own maturity was to condescend to someone else. All these power plays were maddening and, frankly, exhausting. "It's okay," Greg motioned to the bowl. "If those are meant for guests, that is. He can handle it." Charlie gasped as he looked up to Greg, his eyes wide and sparkling, as if he had just been told he won a prize. There hadn't even been enough time for him to be disappointed. Arthur's mouth dropped open for a second, surprised and likely embarrassed that his power play was thwarted, and he nodded through the surprise. "Oh, uh, yes, sir," he stumbled as he pushed the bowl within Charlie's reach who eagerly grabbed two and Greg cleared his throat. "One's for Bart!" he exclaimed at the wordless chastising and Greg simply raised an eyebrow. "Okay... for you," he shifted in his brother's lap and held up one of the two he had grabbed. "Aw," Arthur blurted out as he put a hand on his chest, and similar 'aww's echoed around. "Okay, fine. Just... hold on it for me for now," Greg smiled as he pat his brother's back and looked to Arthur. "So we're done?" "Yes, sir," the tweener nodded, adjusting his tie and making sure his hair was still in order. Greg nodded and stood, ignoring the widening of Arthur's eyes at Greg's size. He reached out, grabbing the diaper bag and bid the office clerks a farewell as Charlie did his best to say goodbye with a mouth full of caramel; the room's temperature seemed to spike due to the collective fever this sparked. The two silently walked to the car, the only sound from either of them being the loud chewing and smacking of lips from the caramel. Dumping the diaper bag next to the car seat, Greg gently set his brother in and clicked him into place, then shut the door to the SUV. He stretched out his arms, feeling the anxiety of this entire ordeal washing away from him and he stepped into the driver's side and started the car. He left the radio off, as usual, and they stayed silent as he pulled out of the parking lot and onto the road. "Why did you pack so many diapers?" Greg finally asked, the question having been on his mind since the waiting room. He looked in the rearview mirror to see Charlie raised an eyebrow, then crane his neck to look at the bag. "How many did I pack?" he asked frankly, his voice in his normal octave now. "Four." Charlie snorted, "Four is not 'a lot', Greg." "For a single doctor's appointment?" Greg retorted plainly, shaking his head. "What if I had a blow out?" Charlie somewhat cackled, pulling his index finger out of his mouth to laugh before putting it back in, digging caramel out between his teeth. "Were you planning on it?" the Amazon asked wearily, unsure if he wanted to know the answer. "Only if we got Jordan," Charlie shrugged and this time Greg snorted. Jordan, the office's only male nurse who was one of the most condescending pricks to Littles. He was a tweener, but taller than most; he must have had some kind of hang up about it growing up, or some bad experience with Littles, because he laid on the baby terms and treatment like his life depended on it. Perhaps it did. "I hate that fuck." "Same," Greg admitted quickly. "Holly's nice though," Charlie added as he unwrapped the second caramel. "Then why firehose her?" "Why not?" Charlie shrugged again, popping the caramel in his mouth. "They find it cute, the weirdos." Greg laughed again and felt his shoulders relax. He didn't realize how stressful being how in public with his brother was on him; it hadn't always been. He enjoyed a genuine relationship with his brother, and even when out in public with their parents, they could play games with people and communicate non verbally. It was different when he wasn't responsible for being 'the parent'. He could treat his brother like normal and no one cared, as long as their parents babied him. Now that he was the caregiver, and people expected a certain attitude from him, it put him on edge. "You might want to use more nicknames," Charlie piped up after he was done with the second caramel. "Why?" Greg sniffed as they pulled up to a red light. "Got to solidify that you're my guardian," Charlie advised as he peered over the edge of the carseat at something. "Like peeing on me, if you were a dog. Gotta show you own me." "I don't --" "Fuck me, Greg, come on," Charlie rolled his eyes, slamming his head on the back of the carseat. "I know, I know. I mean it hyperbolically or -- like --" he struggled to think of the word, gesturing his arms out, then annoyed when he couldn't find the words. "It's just a performance. You know that, I know that. I don't mean these things literally." Greg swallowed and nodded. He knew Charlie was right and the dog metaphor was good. The smell urine faded over time and an animal had to continuously pee on something to keep up the scent. Whether he liked it or not, the display of ownership over a Little would fade over time, so the performance mattered. Every little thing mattered: the toys, the nicknames, the coddling, the clothes, the preparedness... it was all judged. All the time. Greg felt his shoulders stiffen again. "Don't you think..." Greg spoke out loud and blinked, not realizing he had started the sentence out loud. He meant it to be an internal dialogue, but he already started, so he continued, "We're well known enough? Like, everyone knows us, you, our parents. Don't you think we're beyond needing to do that?" "No," Charlie frowned, his tone serious and his eyes staring at the rearview mirror. "Neither of us are beyond needing to be careful. Ever." The tension in the car felt like the pressure in a submarine. Or... at least, that's what Greg compared it to, despite having never been in a submarine before. He imagined the pressure was strong. He looked in the rearview mirror and made proxy eye contact with his brother who was staring, awaiting some kind of confirmation. Eventually, Greg nodded. "And you've got to work on your eye contact, man," Charlie sighed. "It's hard," Greg replied stiffly as he signaled a turn at a four way stop, looked diligently around, and then turned. "I know," his Little brother affirmed sympathetically. "But people are bothered when you don't." "Amazons are," Greg grumbled. "Only because Tweeners and Littles are grateful to be overlooked," Charlie rebutted, and gestured forward. "Especially by you, Mr. Giant." "If only they knew," Greg grinned, a twinkle in his eye and Charlie returned the look. There was a silence between them for a few seconds but then Charlie started chuckling, and Greg joined in. This silent joke got them through the rest of the drive home, where the gates to the massive manor they called home opened automatically upon detecting their car. They drove up and into the garage where Greg unbuckled Charlie and set him on the ground, grabbing the diaper bag and stuffed bunny. They walked through the garage and into the house which greeted them. "Welcome back, Greg and Charlie," the robotic voice issued in a warm, feminine tone. "Your follow-up appointments have been received and put into the calendar." "Thank you!" Charlie announced as grabbed at the bottom of the onesie and ripped up, the tell tale snapping sound informing Greg it had worked. He wasn't sure why he was surprised, he had specifically worked to make sure all of the snap clothing Charlie had could be removed by him at any time -- but he frequently worried he missed one. He threw the garment on the ground which a robotic arm grabbed, and he confidently, naked but for his diaper, strolled towards the living room. Greg dumped the diaper bag and toy near the entrance and followed his brother. "Would you like lunch?" the speakers asked. "Why yes thank you, house!" Charlie announced with glee as he stopped a few feet from his side of the furniture, which was sized appropriately for him. He put his legs out and bellowed, "ADULT ME!" The robotic arms immediately went to work and took off the diaper, then produced an entire ensemble of clothes laundered and neatly folded on the nearest portion of the couch to him. Greg smiled widely. Charlie had suffered under their parents' babying for nearly thirty years. He had been subjected to the fever that took their parents, who saw him as a Little suffering maturosis and needed them for the rest of his life. And despite the indignities he suffered because of their own baby fever, he had always treated Greg well, and was a good older brother. The best Greg could have asked for. He helped potty train him, taught him how to hide things he broke, how to lie, how to charm, and most importantly, how to navigate this world with autism. It was a miracle, really, that Charlie had been Adopted by his parents before they had him, and that he was around to help. Amazons didn't have a word for it, unlike Charlie. Amazons took any signs of failing maturity as "maturosis" and doomed one to diapers, bottles, and cribs. But Charlie knew. He knew Greg wasn't broken, just different. Greg owed him everything; his freedom, his adulthood, his ... well ... "BABY ME!" Greg bellowed shortly after Charlie's declaration, taking the same stance as his brother, and the robotic arms went to work. He was laid on the Amazon appropriate couch, diapered, and adorned in an extra large onesie. All of Greg's muscles melted; the softness of the diaper was like nothing else. The sensory feeling of the hug around his privates washed away the anxieties of the morning. He felt an ease and comfort unlike anything he had ever known. No matter how much he tried to find something else, something more "appropriate" to society to comfort him, nothing compared. This last year for them had been bliss. When their parents were finally unable to function on their own, even with the help of the home robots, Greg made the move to put them into a home that could tend to their needs. He could finally stop quietly buying extra adult diapers to divert the excess to him. He could finally stop hiding in his bedroom when he was wearing, and now proudly wear around the house. And best of all, Charlie could finally be himself again. He potty trained himself and took up his old hobbies like carpentry, sports watching, and video games (you know, the violent, bloody ones, not those awful educational ones their parents forced upon him), and his favorite new hobby -- "Fuck, they lost again?!" Swearing. Greg chuckled as he closed his eyes and nodded as he relaxed everything, even his bladder.

Long time listener, first time caller! (I just realized how old that reference is. Ouch.) I hope that it's okay if I share this story with Y'all. It's been in my head for a while and I hope you enjoy it! Chapter one: John Smith was a thoroughly unremarkable young man. At five foot eight he was certainly not tall, and he was neither muscular nor scrawny. His tuft of unruly brown hair blended into the woods around him. He was never really an athletic person, and he could not even spend enough time sitting still to be called a gamer. He tried his hand at fishing because he enjoyed being outdoors and found that he was okay at it, but only rarely caught anything worth cooking. He tried cycling but never felt comfortable on a bike. John had only found one thing he ever truly enjoyed. Being outside and walking through the woods. Once his girlfriend of three years moved away for college, they promised to stay in touch. They were still friends, but left with little else to do with himself, John took to his only hobby with some enthusiasm. None of his clothes were expensive, and his vehicle was a thirty year old small truck that was only remarkable in that it still works fine. John had, in fact, only made one glaring error in his twenty four years of life. He got a job at a store that sells his hobby. He was certain that it was a good idea at the time. After all, he could get hiking supplies at an employee discount! His boss was a very nice woman that would offer damaged inventory to the employees after writing it off. With his workplace being closed for an upcoming Monday, and having won the lottery of having a Friday off, John found himself with a very rare opportunity. And with no one to answer to for the next four days, he was determined to try something new. John was going hiking and camping for three days. After he explained his plan to his boss, she cautioned him very sternly about bringing plenty of water, a compass, a map, and all the camping supplies he would need to sleep out on the trail. “If you are going to be out there for three days, you bring food and water for five. Stick to known trails, and never once put your camp knife down. If you see wildlife, you go the other way.” And so he left work with a dented wagon that was written off with large wheels to be pulled on a beach, camping supplies for several days, a small tent, and a cheap but sturdy ice chest with three gallons of water in it. Parking at a nearby nature trail and getting his supplies out of the back of his small truck Friday morning he tied a lead to the handle of his wagon and started walking down a trail that he had been down a dozen times. But this time was different. This time he didn't have to turn around after three hours and come back before it got dark. This time he was out for the weekend. So happily humming to himself as he patiently walked along the trail, he cheerfully picked up acorns as he went and tossed them to any squirrels he passed by. The squirrels wouldn't really care that he threw them acorns, but they were cute and it was fun to see them grab the acorns and scurry away with them. As the trail led our intrepid adventurer along a wide creek come mid afternoon he couldn't help but stop and sit down on his ice chest and take a break to eat a couple of granola bars and drink a bottle of water. He was so happy in that moment that he emptied his right cargo pocket of acorns next to a nearby tree and sat to just enjoy the view for an hour. Stopping to take a couple of pictures on his cell phone, he noticed that the trail curved off to the right away from the stream, but that the land by the stream was flat and wide open. So why not just walk along the stream, and the next day simply follow the stream back? So with a wave to a squirrel that was watching the intruder from a pile of acorns, he set off at a leisurely pace along side the stream. Two hours of walking later, the stream was very shallow. Barely even ankle deep and no more than ten feet across. And it was here in dimming evening light that John noticed something strange on the other side of the stream. The air over there looked … different. Almost … Shimmery? So, pausing to take another deep drink of water, he slowly walked across the stream, wagon still pulled by his belt, and had very little trouble of it. And there, several miles from any known trail, he found himself staring at … nothing. Or something. Everything looked the same, but that shimmer was still there. And what was more is that if he squinted as he looked through the shimmering spot it was strangely like a magnifying glass. “How does the air do that?” he asked out loud. And then he made another mistake. He walked up to the spot where the air looked distorted and shimmery. For a brief moment nothing seemed different … and then he felt dizzy. His insides felt like they twisted, folded, and compressed. It all came on suddenly, violently, and in that instant everything in his stomach seemed to take up too much space. And just as suddenly he was on hands and knees as everything in his stomach decided that it had other places to be. None of which were where he had put them. After several very unhappy moments, John stood back up, wiping his mouth on his forearm and looking around himself. Something was not quite right. The stream behind him seemed much larger than he had remembered moments before. The trees looked … larger. Why would the oak trees look larger? And more importantly … wasn't it just getting dark? The sun was now high in the sky. Taking a few steps he found himself slipping and noticed that his boots seemed quite loose. He had to pull all of the laces in as tight as he could and retie them to make them a bit snug again. So much for his good quality boots, the darned things got loose for some reason. It took several minutes for John to get his bearings and walk back to the stream he had just crossed. It didn't make any sense, he had just come across that very stream, and now as he looked back in the now bright daylight … it was easily thirty feet across and moving much faster than when he crossed it. Suddenly feeling very concerned, he decided that he had enough adventure for the moment and started walking back along the stream the way he had come. Back toward civilization, shivering a bit in the suddenly cold air. Walking back along the stream the way he came, but now stuck on the opposite side of the stream, John Smith was growing more confused and concerned as he went. He picked up an acorn out of habit, but this acorn was abnormally large. The size of a lemon. Why would an acorn be so large? Figuring this was some sort of fluke, he tossed it into the wagon behind him and kept going. After a couple more hours and several more freakishly large acorns, John felt just far too tired to keep going. He could see smoke off in the distance but he just couldn't walk any more. Despite the sun being still up in the sky he felt like he's been walking for twenty or thirty hours straight. So he found a small clear spot between some trees about ten feet from the stream and popped out his little tent, easily stepping on the stakes to anchor his little tent into the ground. He set about clearing a patch of dirt and using his camp knife to chop some of the large twigs into manageable chunks. A few minutes with his zippo and a pile of leaves and he had a tiny fire surrounded safely by a wall of dirt. Sitting next to his wagon drinking water and eating another granola bar, John started to doze off. After what seemed like moments to him, he opened his eyes to see that his fire had gone out and on the other side of the ashes was something looking at him. Something bigger than it ought to be. With a yelp of surprise John scrambled to his feet and fumbled to get his camp knife out of its holster and hold it up between him and the wild animal. Gray, and easily the as big as a medium sized dog, there stood before him the largest squirrel he had ever seen. And with its low body and nose working fervently, the squirrel was staring straight at him. After several moments of being stared down by a squirrel almost half his size, John calmed down enough to reach into the wagon behind him and pull out an acorn. The squirrel stared at the acorn now instead of him. Very slowly he leaned, holding the acorn out and preparing to roll it, the squirrel instead reached out for it, grabbed it and in a flash was gone up the tree next to him. It took a minute to breathe normally again. Now shaking and very confused, he pulled the wagon up in front of the entrance to the tent and did the only thing he could think to do. John freaked out as quietly as he could manage until he fell asleep hours later.

A Warning As with my previous stories, this one contains several elements inherent to the pre-established 'Diaper Dimension.' These include, but are not limited to: Diapers and their usage for their intended purpose Breastfeeding Non-consensual mental regression through various means (Including possible drugs, hypnosis, and/or surgery) References to surgery to achieve various nefarious goals Humiliation Giants, aka, Amazons or Bigs Predominantly female domination (some male) Babying of adults (perceived or otherwise) Experimentation on humans Kidnapping Coerced or manipulated actions through possible means of white lies, gas lighting, or incentives Mild language or use of explitives Depictions of death, illness, or handicaps Graphic imagery associated with any of these warnings This story has not been labeled as mature, due to a lack of specific references to anything overtly sexual, but this warning serves as a 'turn back' point for any readers who do not wish to read about the previous warnings. Lastly, this list is subject to change during the course of writing this story. While most of the plot is ironed out, more warnings may be added if needed. For those readers interested or do not care about the warnings listed, please enjoy the following story. So, this will be my next story set in the diaper dimension. I fully admit that I am not paralyzed myself, so I hope I do not offend anyone with this topic, but after tearing a muscle in my back this summer, I couldn't help but think of what I would bargain away to get rid of the pain or the problems that I was having. It seemed to good of an opportunity to pass up. If everything holds, this story will be divided into 6 parts, but all will be posted within this thread. If nothing goes wrong, I should have this completed before mid-October and I'll likley be picking up shortly after with a bit of a different story with magic and diapers and whatnot. It's not my usual fair, but I wanted to do something with Halloween in mind this go around. I hope everyone enjoys this first chapter! Part I: New Beginnings Chapter 1: Crashing Through Life The storm had been raging for the better part of the day, but Patrick had to be picked up from a friend’s party. He had run his truck into the ground and the engine likely needed to be fully replaced according to the auto body shop that had towed it away two days ago. He sighed and scoffed deeply as he entered his mom’s car, still frustrated over the fact that he couldn’t get a rental car until tomorrow and thus had to rely on her for transportation. Of course, Laura had noticed immediately and just let it go to maintain the peace between the two of them as usual. For the past two years their lives had touched briefly about every two weeks now in between visits. She didn’t like it, but she didn’t want to start another fight over it. About halfway through the drive back home, however, Laura turned onto a long stretch of road with only two lanes. It saved everyone who took it about an hour of driving, but it was a dangerous stretch that had claimed many lives. She had just gotten off her shift at the hospital so getting home as soon as possible after dropping her son off at his home was the main priority before her lack of sleep caught up to her. As a nurse, she knew very well the number of deadly crashes that had occurred here even in perfect weather. Patrick mumbled something under his breath. “Say something, honey?” Laura asked sweetly, trying to keep the spark alive with her ever-further distant son. Patrick shifted and just continued to stare out the window. “No…” Laura continued to stare at him with her tried and true facial expression that she had used on him since he was two years old. She didn’t say a word, but her well-crafted look said all it needed to. Patrick groaned. “Fine, mom. Geez! It’s just embarrassing to be picked up by my mom when I’m 25.” He rolled his eyes. “It’s fine. Just drop it…” It was now Laura’s turn to sigh. “You know how I hate that word…” “What? Fine?” Laura nodded. “It’s just a word, mom, and it’s just how I feel. I’m fine.” Laura sighed again. “I’m sorry you feel embarrassed sweetie, but your car is still in the shop getting repaired and your rental won’t be ready until tomorrow. You’re lucky my shift ended when it did, and I could pick you up. Something tells me that your other friends back there wouldn’t have been… uh, as safe.” Laura tiptoed around outright saying sober, but Patrick still caught on to her insinuation. “Yeah… maybe. But it was a party!” Patrick threw his hands up in the air. “We were celebrating Sam’s promotion at work!” “And that’s wonderful, dear. I just wish your fun would have been safer. I am your mother. It’s practically in the job description to worry about my only child.” Patrick rolled his eyes. “Yeah… it’s just my stupid car is all. Would have been fine otherwise.” Laura sighed. “Honey, I love you, but that car has been on its last legs for months now. Even as mechanically inept as I may be compared to your late father, even I could tell that. Sometimes I just wish…” Laura faded off. Patrick turned to her with an annoyed look, one that was continually adopted by him whenever they talked about his dad. “What?” Laura shook her head and gave a small shake of her hand to wave him off the subject, before quickly snapping it back to the shaky wheel from the elements outside. “What?” Patrick pressed again. Laura sighed. “It’s just that…” She paused and took her eyes off the road for a second to reflect on her next words. Lightning crashed all around the two and the rain seemed to only pepper their car further. The only positive was that with all the bends in the road, both could see the exit off in the distance whenever the lightning would light up the sky. Having taken the road before in more favorable conditions, ten more minutes and they would be off this stretch and nearly home. “I just wish you were a little… less carefree.” Patrick groaned. “Sorry I’m not some corporate shill like all my other friends,” Patrick said with a deep undertone of sarcasm. Laura winced at the implication. She wanted the best for her son, but she also wanted him to be happy, a fact which couldn’t necessarily be said about his other friends who had pursued careers for money instead of what they enjoyed. “You know that’s not what I want for you, I just… you’re so darn talented. You could do so much…” Laura said wistfully. “You know how much I admired you for not becoming an engineer, doctor, or lawyer like half the block. I mean look at them all now. Out of the ten friends you grew up with from there, seven went on to have one of those three jobs. Now, only two of them have still stuck with it.” Laura let out and exaggerated breath. “I want you to follow your passions, but I just wish that you would pursue them a little more…” “It’s my life, mom. I don’t want to burn out like all the rest. Can’t you understand that?” Patrick’s eyes pleaded out with his mom. He wasn’t poor or anything, but no one could consider him wealthy either. He had tried engineering for a while, but after an intense argument one fall semester, Patrick had changed his major to art. Currently, he worked for an ad agency, but he was still the low man on the totem pole. Laura saw the desperation in her son’s eyes. She knew he had the potential to do well, but two years at the bottom of a company was long enough. Something had to be done. “I do, honey. I just wish…” “Yeah, yeah. You just want me to work a little harder. Work for my position and all that... It’s a nice sentiment and I’m trying sometimes but there’s more to it.” Patrick paused and looked at the ground for a brief second to gather his willpower to continue this conversation. Once collected, he shifted his head back up to meet his mom’s turned and loving gaze. “I… Mom! Look out!” Patrick quickly reached for the wheel to turn out of the path of the oncoming tractor trailer as his mom tried to react to it as well. It was too late though. The large vehicle had slipped out of its own lane and was coming right for them. In a second, the two cars collided with a sickening crunch. All at once the world lurched forward as glass and metal spewed in all directions. Two large pieces came hurdling toward him and his mom. * * * “No!” Patrick bolted upright in bed. He was soaked in sweat and his breathing was labored. Per his old therapist’s recommendation, Patrick looked around the room to steady himself by using his five senses. It took a minute to complete properly, but it really did help, and he once again thanked the universe for lining him up with her after the crash. He looked around the room and shook his head. “Five years… where has the time gone?” Patrick glanced over at his small, old alarm clock and saw that it was 8:06 in the morning. He groaned audibly. “I was hoping to sleep in today, but there’s no point now. Just got to get on with things…” Patrick adjusted himself in his bed, and after many years of practice by now, with a grunt, he was able to swing his legs over and to the side of the bed. Some people had massive cramps in the morning with his condition, but not Patrick. With a large sigh, he collected his wheelchair and then hoisted himself into it. It was black and lower to the ground without any handles in the rear for him to be pushed by someone else, as requested. He lived alone and dealt with all this by himself. It sucked most days at this point, but that was just life after the accident and his ensuing paralysis. His suffering was part of his self-enforced punishment for what had happened. The accident had done many things, but Patrick had fractured his L1 through L3 vertebrate. It caused a lot of issues initially, but the most apparent were what he had to deal with in the morning ever since he had managed it himself since that night. With a groggy sigh, Patrick wheeled himself over to the bathroom to relieve himself. Due to the nature of his injury and his doctor’s plan, it was discovered that enemas and intermittent catheterization were the best policies to avoid any accidents or blockages. Patrick had been a private person about most of that stuff before but now, he knew that he just needed relief. Personal happiness or feelings of modesty had to be placed aside occasionally to ensure nothing got worse. He collected the necessary materials and winced as he prepared himself for the now daily ordeal. The incident that had occurred two years ago when he had to be hospitalized over a blockage then was a painful reminder to just set one’s ego aside and get this whole thing over with. Positioning himself correctly, Patrick applied the apparatuses to relieve himself. It was darn frustrating to do this every morning, but he knew that it needed to be done. About twenty minutes or relief and cleanup later, Patrick wheeled himself out of the bathroom after washing himself off and removing the catheter. “One day I might get used to this… maybe…” Patrick sighed and then rolled himself over to his easily accessible dresser. With some careful maneuvering, he quickly popped out a pair of jeans and a nice polo shirt. Today was a special day and he didn’t want to look like a complete bum. His beard had already grown out and he knew his mom would have disliked how it framed his previously gushed-at round and rosy cheeks. Satisfied with his appearance and groaning after finally getting his shoes on with a little manipulation, Patrick rolled out to the kitchen. After a quick spot of cereal later and the popping of some pills, he was out the door with his usual backpack attached to the rear of his chair. It had everything he would need for the day, and he at least had the common sense to pack it the night before in case it was one of the ‘bad’ mornings. Closing his door, Patrick looked distastefully at the view before him. His apartment was decent but was by no means the fanciest in town. Sparse furniture and minimal wall decorations all desperately noted his still-single status and overall depression. Dating was tough in this town, but the accident or its consequences always seemed to weigh too heavily on his mind to make a real effort to even contemplate a change. Regardless, Patrick then locked his door and rolled down the hallway and to the small elevator at the end. A few neighbors acknowledged him as he wheeled by on the creaking laminate flooring in the hallway, but none made the effort to give him a full ‘hello.’ Patrick had given up on trying to be friendly a year after he moved in here. It was just too much effort for too little of results. On the ground floor and right before he exited the apartment building, Mr. Stacci bumbled out of his front door. “You! Patrick!” Patrick halted and pivoted his wheelchair back to face his odious landlord. “Yes, Mr. Stacci?” he asked as politely as he could. Rent control still wasn’t in place around here and Mr. Stacci was highly known for charging more toward those he disliked. “Rent is due. Pay it in the next day or you’re out!” His breath wasn’t necessarily foul, but if this was a cartoon, a green and noxious odor would have likely spewed out of his chubby and tiny head and all over Patrick as he lumbered over to him. “Yes… right…” Patrick acknowledged. He had the money thanks to some family funds but keeping track of time always felt hard these days. He kept a calendar on his phone, but it remained an issue of his since the accident. “You’ll get the money on time. Promise.” “Good.” The heavily obese and balding man huffed by the front entrance but then squinted his dark and beady eyes. “You know I’m a man of my word. Money tomorrow or you’re out.” Patrick just nodded solemnly, hoping the encounter would end soon. Fortunately for his sense of smell though, Mr. Stacci seemed satisfied and turned about and crept back into his own first floor apartment. A few of the old pictures on the wall briefly rattled as his door slammed close. Patrick sighed at the encounter, made a mental note of the rent while checking his phone calendar, and then made it outside and to the nearby bus stop. He lived in the city and cars just gave him a bit of anxiety now, so the bus system or newly installed public transportation monorail were good enough and had at least become more reliable since the influx of technology in the past two decades. The bus soon halted and lowered its platform device for Patrick to get on board. A few stared as he locked himself into position, but Patrick just ignored them as he usually did by now. It had become routine and Freddy, the bus driver, just gave a nod of his head when Patrick signaled that he was ready. The two rarely spoke, but Freddy had trusted him enough to let him lock himself in by now. It was no secret to anyone that even slightly knew him that Patrick still liked his independence. About thirty minutes after a bumpy and uncomfortable ride later, Freddy announced, “Seventh Street! Seventh Street!” With all the automation in technology, Freddy appreciated the warmth of the personal announcement that he would give out on his bus. Plus, his booming yet gentle voice usually woke anyone up who had fallen asleep and would prevent them from missing their stop. At the current seventh street, Patrick made no motion to Freddy to stop, but he did anyway only meters away from turning into the bust stop. Patrick had taken this route several times before, so Freddy only maneuvered the controls to let Patrick off near the curb. Satisfied after Patrick had made it off, Freddy closed the doors and leaned back in his seat. Soon, the bus was huffing away down the hilly road to the east and eventually out of sight. Patrick sighed at the loneliness of seventh street but then wheeled himself a block to the west and halted before looking up at the large sign above him, ‘Grace and Prosperity Cemetery.’ Patrick blinked back the tears that always seemed to form when he entered here and fervently hoped that one day that might stop. Still, today was more important, and after purchasing a bouquet of flowers from a nearby vendor, he pushed forward more in the cemetery and finally made it to a small plot of land perched on a hill looking over the growing and buzzing city in the near distance. The grave was large and had been purchased years ago by his father. The black granite was practically a mirror to all else that went on around it, but the intricately carved white lettering provided a nice contrast that his parents both appreciated when they were selecting it together. When his father passed away suddenly, his mom and him both found the site a bit depressing but still elegant and regal. Today wasn’t any different. “Happy Birthday, mom.” The accident had taken away more than the majority of feeling from Patrick’s waist down; it had also taken his mom’s life. The storm had caused a delay in rescue and treatment which led to his mom bleeding out more than the doctors could repair as well as the deadening of his nerves in his spine. The distant city shone against the cloudy atmosphere of the day and stood as a symbol of all the change that the world had undergone after discovering portal technology. Trade agreements with the Amazons, or how they liked to be called, Bigs, had fixed so many of the world’s previous and seemingly insurmountable problems. Pollution was quickly becoming a distant memory and most citizens of the world had enough food and power to at least be satisfied, if not comfortable. Even medical treatments had started to advance, but like all things, they had come with a price and had their limits. Now, his mom might have been saved, but even a few years ago, well… the grave was evidence enough of the technology not arriving in time to save her life. Patrick fumbled around in his backpack and pulled out an old silver flask. His dad had given it to him when he had turned 18, much to the chagrin of his mom, but it was a nice reminder of better times. “Cheers, you two.” Patrick toasted the stark gravestone etched with his parents’ names and then took a swig of the whiskey he had poured into the flask last night when he had packed his backpack. “I hope you all don’t judge me for this…” he said, gesturing to the flask. “I know the doctors advise me not to drink with my medication, but… I’m sure if you all can hear or see me now… you would get it.” Patrick took another swig and casually glanced around to see if anyone was watching him. They likely wouldn’t care, but he still didn’t want to be watched in pity. He still had some standards to maintain… Another hill over, Patrick could see a family gathering around another gravestone. Their heads were all hung low, but each held each other’s hand tightly. It wasn’t the first time, but the loneliness of it all could still be felt just as keenly as when he first realized he was now all alone. “Honestly, a sibling, an aunt or uncle… someone would be nice by now. Can’t blame you all, but ugh… I just miss you all… so friggin lonely around here these days.” He took another swig and winced a little as a few more drops went down his throat than were intended. It burned but on days like this, feeling the burn almost felt good. Given his current predicament, the burn was at least something. He was already numb in so many other ways, so even the sting in the back of his throat was a reminder that he was still above ground, unlike most of the people here today. Patrick then laid the small bundle of flowers he had purchased on top of the grave and gave another toast with his flask. “Cheers to you all. Sorry to be the downer and all… but if I hadn’t… I only wish… I would have done that night very differently…” Patrick blinked back an errant tear. It wasn’t the first time he apologized or felt guilty when coming here. While his inheritance and disability let him live a comfortable life, the guilt that plagued him after that night with his mom was nearly intolerable. To say the least, there had been several low points in the five years since the accident. Patrick wiped his face and then gave one more cheer and a long sip of his flask before rolling back out of the cemetery. Staying longer wouldn’t do anyone any good and would just give him more ammo of feelings of guilt later tonight. He had figured that out the hard way three years ago when he had stayed until dark. Rolling down the block, Patrick briefly stopped at the bus stop where he had originally got off and he knew from experience that Frank would be here within the next thirty minutes, but today was different. From his position at the top of the hill, he could see a small corner bar. Knowing the drinks were strong and cheap from other times he had visited and then deviated from going straight home, he knew that it felt like just what he needed today. The neighborhood was in a failing state of what once was in society and the city. Some areas had been refurbished around the world that once looked like this, but the portal industry had changed this area for the worse. A new city center was established to the west and the original neighborhood had been left in ruin. A large and shining billboard clearly indicated the decrepitude of the chipped paint and broken brickwork buildings was not to last and soon, the new industries would be here as well. Likely, in a year, the bar now in front of him would no longer be here. “Progress…” Patrick popped some more pills before shaking his head and then wheeling himself inside. After a single beer with his sandwich, Patrick leaned back in his wheelchair and observed the patrons around him in the aging sports bar. It was still slow, but at least five people had already stared at him from their own positions at the bar or at a nearby table. He picked the corner spot to avoid more attention being drawn to him as usual, but in a place like this, someone like him tended to stick out no matter what they did. Patrick was paying more attention to his sandwich when one of the patrons started speaking loudly and caught his attention. “…stupid Amazons… All of dem are stupid… Isn’ dat wigh… right, Bill?” The man was obviously intoxicated, and the bar counter seemed to be one of the few obstacles that stood in the man’s way from completely collapsing. “Sure, Sam…” the bartender acknowledged but also partially dismissed of the patron. From his face, Patrick could see that it wasn’t the first time that this had happened with the local drunk. “Stupid tall fascists came here with all their… fancy technology…” He leaned more heavily into the bar. “I had a good job, Frank… Coal power plant.” He hiccupped. “Hippies hated us… but it was a good job!” “Good job. Right, Sam…” He polished another glass and nodded his head. “Then they came in… with the government and all. It was such a happy day.” The man took another swig from his drink. Patrick couldn’t tell what was in it. “You remember that, Frank?” Frank sighed. “I do, Sam…” Patrick did as well. Most people alive back then did too. Patrick was only five, but even at that young of an age, it wasn’t every day that a race of beings comes from a different dimension and offers your world a treaty that would only seem to solve everyone’s problems. “Yeah! Had a mass on my liver. Hardening even back then, and boom! Gone in a day!” He then got a smug look on his face. “Iss why I can drink all… this,” he gestured to his quickly draining drink. “Can’t kill me anymore!” Patrick stared at the local drunk and couldn’t help but notice almost the sad hint in his voice. He had obviously lost his job when the fusion reactors outside of town had popped on. It was free energy and the Amazons had offered job training, but the more stubborn or set-in-their-ways folks had elected for unemployment instead. ‘Idiots…’ Patrick’s father had eagerly signed up for the training. Built his own business from what he learned in the new offered classes by the new beings and then sold it for a nice chunk of change. Their small family would be financially set for years to come, but almost like a curse from that windfall of money, after only a year of joy, the next six had then claimed both his parents. “Alright… I think you’ve had enough for the day, Sam… let me call you a ride.” Frank quickly tapped on a nearby touch pad and instantly sent for a ride service to pick Sam up. It was simple and convenient and now, most just accepted the service after it was practically fully funded by the city once true unemployment and homelessness had almost been eliminated. It was a good life… ‘Too bad it was all too late for my family though...’ Patrick continued to sit in the bar for the next four hours. The light began to dim outside, and Patrick had relieved himself in the bathroom twice already with his mobile and disposable catheter products. Each had cleared his head a bit, but once he had switched to the harder stuff beyond beer an hour ago, his inebriation only seemed to take a life on its own. By the time it was night out, Patrick was feeling everything, and his inhibitions were fully lowered. The sadness of the day had been briefly put on hold. For a minute, he could almost imagine himself back with his friends before the accident if he just shut his eyes. Then, a very beautiful and leggy redhead sauntered into the bar from outside and sat at the steadily crowded bar. She was alone and many looked at her with longing looks of their own after her stunning entrance. After three guys struck out, Patrick decided to try his luck and wheeled as smoothly as he could right over to her. With a breath, he spoke in the voice he used to use to pick up women before. It had a bit of a swagger to it, but it practically breathed confidence and sincerity. “Hey there, red. I’m Patrick. Mind if I ask what’s your name?” The woman swung around to meet the gaze of the voice next to her, but after a moment of seeming confusion, her eyes dropped to the figure beneath her. After a moment of looking unsure of what to do next, she finally spoke. “Oh… uh, Mary.” “Good to meet you…” He hiccupped and could feel the stronger effects taking over. He had to push forward, but this bravado probably wouldn’t last long. “Uh… sorry, Mary. You live around here?” Not having dated for a while now, his social skills weren’t as refined as they used to be, but he still had a smidge of confidence about him. His fifth whiskey on the rocks had helped with that. Mary looked at the man below her with the same sense of loss and almost pity that Patrick had come to expect. “Yeah… but um, I’m…” “You here by yourself?” Patrick blurted out. His heart had fallen a bit at the looks she was giving him, but he had to push his luck. Mary grimaced a bit over the suddenness of the question. “Umm… yeah, but look, uh…?” “Patrick…” he said, starting to sound a little deflated at the notion of her not remembering his name already. “Right… look.” She sighed. “You seem nice and all…” Patrick could feel his drunkenly inflated hopes start to quickly fade. “But I have a boyfriend…” Patrick groaned. This was headed for failure anyway, so he decided to push his luck further. In times like these, inhibitions might have been a good thing. “Right… do you though?” he questioned. The words had just slipped out and Patrick could immediately tell that Mary wasn’t prepared for them. After her initial shock of his rudeness, her eyes squinted in annoyance. “Well, if you really must know, then no. I don’t have a boyfriend.” Her eyes narrowed further, and her voice started to rise. “I was actually just trying to protect your feelings at a rejection, but I suppose that doesn’t matter.” Patrick started to shrink away in embarrassment. Many of the growing number of patrons in the bar began to look in pity over the developing event before them. Mary seemed to notice as well and took a moment to collect her feelings. “Look, you seem nice and all… probably… but you’re drunk, and you just seem… you look like you could use a shave and maybe a haircut.” She sighed. “Maybe in another life, but not this one and certainly not today. Understand?” “Yeah… okay…” Patrick’s drunken revelry and confidence was no more. With all the dignity he could scrounge left, he quickly downed a few more rounds back at his old table, but after a few stares from those around him, however, he felt that his welcome here had passed. Subsequently, he rapidly paid for his food and drinks and exited without another word to anyone or even a glance back to the woman who had turned his advances away. The still-seated Mary and the others stared back in sympathy over the figure they saw exiting the front door, but Patrick was too entombed in his own self-pity that he didn’t notice. He didn’t even hear Frank call after him to get a ride back like he had done with Sam earlier. Once outside, Patrick rolled on through the streets. The neighborhood was still a bit of a relic and leftover from the old days of the city, and no time like the night was this more evident. Many of the lights were still their old energy sucking and dimly lit versions, which were barely able to keep even the streets below them properly lit. As such, there were many alleyways and dark corners. Gangs and drug deals were rampant in certain spots and Patrick actively avoided them at all costs. Once completely out of view of the bar and a few wandering people on the streets, Patrick began to curse himself as he made his way back home. “Stupid, stupid, stupid! Damn alcohol!” he cursed out loud. “Why would someone like that even talk with someone like me? Who am I but a lowly failure?” He paused his wheelchair in front of a partially cracked window that barely showed his passing reflection. “Fitting,” he huffed as he looked back at his own image. “Fading away and cracked down the middle…” He shook his head in disgust and wheeled onward. While his confidence from alcohol had seemingly evaporated, his overall drunken state still hadn’t. “Stupid accident… stupid party! If I had just stayed over or found my own ride, she would still be alive! Stupid! Stupid!” Patrick took another round of pills and then rolled his wheelchair down a particularly uneven sidewalk toward one of the distant bus stops. The dim lighting and his drunken state were too much though, and he missed a large crack in the sidewalk until his front wheel got caught in it. “Oh shit!” Patrick cried out when he realized the predicament that he had just gotten himself into. Unfortunately, no one was around to help him out so he tried as best he could to dislodge himself. It was no use, but he stubbornly persisted. It proved to be too much however, and his chair tipped over to the side after one of the larger lurches. “Ah! Damn it!” The wheelchair fell on the ground and Patrick sputtered out in front of it, landing with a dull thud on his head on a piece of the upturned sidewalk. In pain, disoriented, and still very drunk, Patrick looked about him for any signs of anyone that could help. Being a part of the old city that most were no longer frequenting, he reaffirmed that he was all alone. Now, Patrick had been diligent about his intermittent catheterization at the bar. It was mighty uncomfortable at times, but he had a routine. With his mild rejection and drunken state though, he had neglected to empty his bladder before he left. As such, the impact of the fall had caused the damn to burst, but Patrick still hadn’t noticed… until now as the urine encroached on his stomach. “Shit… did I fall in a puddle?” His head throbbed and his vision was becoming blurrier by the minute, but he quickly cocked his head down just to see the damage. To his horror though, all he saw was a wet spot emanating from his crotch and lower portion of his shirt. “Unbelievable…” Normally, he would have shaken it off and just gone home. He had a change of clothes in his still attached and nearby backpack, but the bump on his head and his inebriation were proving too much for his body to handle. Darkness began to overtake him and the last thing he saw was a pair of flashing lights and then a large white truck pulled up with ‘Oasis Opportunities’ plastered over the side. He could hear some distant shouting and the sound of footsteps, but he soon slipped out of consciousness and into a world of only darkness.

Undocumented Immigrant This is a spinoff is from MaybeMee’s story Illegal Immigrant. While there are references to Dawn and other characters that feature in Illegal Immigrant it is a separate tale of Heather and her time in the diaper dimension. Thanks to MaybeMee for kindly allowing the reference linking to set the scene. 1 - Lightning strikes twice Heather lay on the bed in her room and watched the ceiling fan as it slowly rotated, the gentle movement of the blades numbing her into a false sense of security with each rotation as if they were the arms of a crib mobile. The last hour had been panicked, Dawn had been in a frenzy over her missing suitcase and had tried to drag her into the quagmire. Wondering now if it really was a close call the idea of lightning striking twice amused her, was it really true or just an old wives tale? Either way after full day on tour and Dawn’s unreasonable demands that she help her break into their tour guides room and retrieve her missing suitcase had sapped her remaining energy, fatigue eventually took over, unable to keep her eyes open any longer images of Dawn wearing nothing more than a pull-up flashed in front of her. OMG she thought, it really was a close run thing, that could be me now if I had been the one lagging behind this morning. To escape this dreadful place a sacrifice was called for, and Dawn, the girl she had only become acquainted with that morning was going to be her ticket out of here. One more night and she would be back at the portal and home free, could it be that easy? In the office behind the hotel reception the woman who had tried to get James to handover Dawn continued to press her case. “I’m telling you he is a Little Trafficker, she should be with me now, not with him.” With Dawn gone from the hotel Stacey was again pleased that the number of chicks in her nest was now just how it should be, what she didn’t need was this overbearing and demanding woman messing up her plan. “I’m not so sure about that Mamm, after all she did call him Daddy and seemed more than happy to be leaving the hotel with him.” “Play the tapes, see for yourself what happened in the hallway outside my room. If you don’t I’m calling the Cops and I’m sure you don’t want your hotel to be on the national news and referred to as a safe haven for Little Traffickers.” The woman was persistent if nothing else. Musing over what options she had Stacy searched for the timestamp on the recording for the hallway cameras. No one had asked her to do it before and she was unfamiliar with the process, her first search showed Dawn calling from her open room door another brown headed Little in the hallway. Seeing a Little who was even smaller than the mouthy girl that she set eyes on in the hallway the Amazon woman smiled inwardly. Mmmm she thought, If I can’t get that brat girl back the brown haired one is also a real cutie and would be an even better fit for what I have in mind. I wonder what her room number is? “Stop, play it from here, there is something about that brown haired girl.” Stacey hit the pause then play buttons. “That’s Heather, she is also in my tour group that leaves tomorrow, she is already on the transport manifest and is accounted for.” The recording kicked into life, mumbling could be heard as the cameras picked up the sound of voices but were unable to detect the actual words. Together the two woman watched the playback until the petite brown haired girl went inside the room where the other little was and closed the door leaving the hallway empty. “So I suppose that’s it, no more recordings.” “Normally yes, except in the little rooms we also have a camera and microphone built into the TV.”Switching cameras voices could now be heard and the image of two littles, one in a pull-up and the other a short sundress with her panties peeking out filled the screen. The conversation she was about hear would turn both Stacy and Heather’s worlds upside down. The playback continued as Stacy sat in the hotel office with the woman who had called the front desk claiming a man had kidnapped the little that she had intended to claim. Searching the security cameras for the floor where her chickadees were spending their last night the screen showed the hallway cameras and a man as he carried a screaming little from her room, the door of the next room open and the woman who was now sitting beside her as she played back the recording. “So that’s when the noise alerted me to the fact that he was most likely a little trafficker, her screams had woken me and he was carrying her butt naked.” Stacy didn’t need any more grief tonight, the sooner this woman was placated and she worked out what to do with Heather who now held a secret she could not be allowed back through the portal with the better. “What did he say when you asked him.” “The girl was kicking him as she struggled to get out of his grasp, he apologised for the racket then said she was being a brat, not even his daughter, that he was just helping her out and they were leaving.” Something about the woman’s claims made Stacy feel uneasy. Watching the next few frames see saw the woman disappear back into her room briefly before she reappeared and pulled a folded white rectangle of plastic covered fluff pulp from a large purse. A diaper, the woman was waving a diaper as she continued her inquisition. Stacy had been looking for a way out of the situation perhaps this was her opportunity. “I see what you mean...” The corners of her mouth raised into a smile. “Well, I think you were certainly patient enough with both of them. After all, you had been trying to sleep and the little’s tantrum was unacceptable.” Hoping her sixth sense was right she asked the question that would define what happened next. “I can understand why you were not happy with the noise, but why did you have a diaper in your purse?” “Oh, that’s an easy answer, she smiled innocently. “I’ve actually been meaning to adopt and am hoping to find a suitable little, it has to be a girl, preferably not a native little and she must be petite enough to fit Amazon toddler sized clothes and diapers. The look of concern Stacy had been carrying for the past fifteen minutes evaporated as the woman spilled the beans. It was now obvious to her that the woman had tried to adopt Dawn there and then, but had failed to convince James to hand her over, even though the girl was butt naked. “I might be able to help you achieve that… but only if you are happy to drop this allegation.” “Oh, how so?” “The brown haired little that you saw at the start of the playback, would you be interested in taking her.” Stacy watched as the woman’s eyes lit up, she had hit pay dirt, all going to plan her problem of Heather taking the secrets she should not have any knowledge of back through the portal was about to be solved. Apparently the woman wasn’t expecting the gesture. “Well, I appreciate the offer but how will you explain that you have one less little than you need on your portal manifest tomorrow?” “That’s pretty easy to do, a new group arrived today and one of them has already been removed from the tour. All I need to do is send her home early in place of Heather then do the paperwork for Heather’s non return, once that is done she will be stuck here like her little girlfriend.” “Let’s, do it, I’m Ivy by the way.” “And I’m Stacy, a tour guide with the hotel.”

Hi, After many months of drafts and ruminations I am now an |Amateur Writer: Level 1|. You have no idea how many draft I have made of this story. Note: Many DD stories and LightNovels influenced this 😅 --- Pre-Arc: Beginnings --- Chapter 1: What a day! Being a logical person with a vivid imagination is mentally tiring. I often felt like I had a split mind. Hi, I’m Elyse Aoki, a 19-year-old college student. Honestly, I read more books than socialize, which is kind of worrying, sometimes I wonder how I'm gonna get married 'cos I've got no interest in romance at all, plus I'm a sorely late bloomer. I'm kind of an introvert, if I’m being real. Today was one of those days where my electric cooker and I were not getting along. So, I went with the option of takeout. My thermodynamics notes for my semester exam tomorrow were all laid out on the table. But, I, On the other hand wasn't, i had neatly organized the papers by topic, highlighted in a colour-coded system. My imagination, (I really don't know why I refer to it as a separate entity, but anyway moving on) it's kinda mixed bag, you know... sometimes it's a massive help but at elsetimes it's downright embarrassing! Just focus, I told myself, pinching the bridge of my nose. You have an exam tomorrow I live by my lonesome in an apartment in Kichijōji. It's my sanctuary of order. Even though it's just a tiny space, I had everything organized perfectly. My novel was lined up alphabetically, my clothes were sorted by brand and the season, and I had this little plant on the sill that I watered according to a timer I set on my calendar. It was bliss. Control. The exact opposite of the anarchic rave in my mind consantly try to make me crack! Knock, Knock! I froze, my pen hovering over a half-finished equation. I wasn't expecting anyone today. But as usual, my mind imagined this was ghostly salesman showing up at my door from another dimension, wanting to sell me a warranty for my soul. But I reasoned and considered that it was probably a pressure change in the old building's pipes or my neighbors upstairs. Then someone spoke, their voice muffled as if underwater "Package delivery for narrative asset 734-B" Narrative... what? I blinked. "I… didn't order anything." The reply was jovial, a bit apologetic, "Sorry, Plot insisted on it" My door dissolved the next second, vanished into a shimmer of heat haze, but instead of the grubby hallway of my apartment building, I saw a brilliantly lit featureless white void. Standing in my empty doorway, were three people resembling anime characters come to life. The guy in the middle was built like a muscled super hero and stuffed into a garish golden jumpsuit with a giant 'D' on the chest. He had a magnificent chin, a brilliant white smile that didn't reach his eyes, and the air of a man who solved every problem without fail. To his right sulked a man in a rumpled trench coat. He just tipped his fedora and muttered, "You'll see what this all means soon enough. Everything clicks into place. Everything." That last 'entity'? Honestly, I can't even think of him as a person. He looked way too good, dressed in all the latest styles, and the dude was just obsessed with finding the perfect selfie angle. He literally sparkled, like someone threw glitter on him or something. Plus, whenever I tried to pay attention to Gold Suit (I just don’t know their names, okay?), my eyes kept wandering back to that flashy guy who was just standing there not doing much. Gold Suit took a step forward, his boots suspiciously making not a single sound on my tatami flooring. "Ms. Aoki! Splendid. Precisely on schedule. My associates and I are here to facilitate a mandatory Arc Migr-" In the meanwhile, I was still in shock, with my mind overloaded and unable to handle the white void and the illogicalities in front of me. |Error!| I felt a piercing pain, like a knife piercing through my brain, I couldn't bear it and screamed, then fainted. Next Chapter: Congratulations, You Played Yourself

Intro: Not long after I finished writing 'Seems Too Good,' I had an idea for a new story that's been percolating for the past six months or so. A few weeks ago, I was able to finally get some time to work on this new work, 'In-Between.' I currently am working on Chapter 18, and anticipate I'll hit about 37-40 chapters when it is completed. I've decided to go ahead and release it as a serial at this time, with the prologue I'm posting tonight, and then I'll post a chapter each Friday until I conclude my writing, when I might consider posting more frequently. I really appreciate all of my readers who have left so many great comments, voted on the chapters, and generally been very supportive! Please consider leaving a vote on each chapter and/or a comment to help this appear frequently in the suggestions on the main page! Special thanks to PrincessPottyPants for letting many of us write stories in the sandbox she created with the DiaperDimension! Please note that this book is intended for mature adults, ages 18 and above only. This story will feature diapers, bottles, and other adult baby content. If that's not something you're interested in I would advise you to take a pass on this work. I believe the story is more than that content, but it does feature that throughout the work as a main theme. There are references to my other works, but it's not required that you read them before hand to understand the story. If you do wish to read in order, I recommend this order: 1) Diamond Tours 2) Undercover Tour 3) Exchanged 4) Little Hope - Exchanged Book 2 5) Alterations - Exchanged Book 3 6) Seems Too Good I hope you all will enjoy this new work! Thank you so much for joining me on this new journey! Prologue: I LOOKED AT the mark my dad had made on my doorframe again and smiled with glee! Today was going to be the best day ever of high school! I might never have noticed if my friend Shawn hadn’t said something yesterday about it seemed like I’d grown. I’d given up hope that would likely happen anymore at eighteen, and stopped measuring, but here I was… finally!!! I was practically bouncing as I made my way to the kitchen and grabbed a breakfast bar and a bottle of water from the fridge. “Ready?” My dad asked while walking back in the room with a travel cup of coffee. “Yes!” I told him with a smile, “Can we leave now so I can go see the nurse before school?” He laughed, “I figured you’d want to do that. Grab your bag and we’ll head off.” I walked to the car ahead of him and opened the back door and looked at the seat there, or rather the lack of a car seat! I smiled as I buckled up and Dad drove me to school. He pulled up to the front where there was a little bit of activity already still a half-hour before school. “Have a good day Sport! I love you,” He told me with a good-natured smile. “Thanks Dad, love you too,” I told him as I closed my door. I walked up the steps to the school, dodging a few students who were definitely still taller than me! As I opened the main door, I saw one of the senior girls was dragging a boy not much smaller than me to the office with her hand grabbing tightly onto his wrist. The tell-tale wet spot on his front was not going to go over well for him inside the office... While I felt for him, the girl’s giggling and laughter over his misfortune spurred me to walk faster to the nurse to hopefully beat them there after a principal saw them. When I arrived, I found the woman I was looking for sitting at a desk that I could see over pretty well, except where a computer screen blocked my view. “Cameron! What brings you here so early baby boy?” I felt my gut wrench at that statement, but knew she used that tone with everyone who was too short to be a ‘Big’ to her. I forced myself to sound confident, “Hi Mrs. Giddings, I’m here to update my height records if you might have a chance to check?” Her eyes narrowed at me and I wondered if I had now offended her. “Well, you think you might have grown since the beginning of the year?” I nodded, “My dad and I checked last night.” “Well, step over to the scale over here. Take your shoes off first though!” I blushed, knowing that I did have shoes on that gave me an extra two inches, and stood bare-foot on the scale as she first read off my weight. “One-hundred-and-ten pounds… You are a scrawny boy, aren’t you?” She smirked at me. I shrugged, “I eat all of the time, just never gain anything,” I told her honestly. “Still, you might see about having some more fattening foods in your diet, add some more milk in your meals?” She suggested. I bit my tongue and groaned, knowing that she thought of me still at my old height… and what kind of milk she would have wanted me to have. “I’ll try,” I told her an easy lie. She reached behind me and pulled up an attachment from the scale that seemed anachronous in a way from the high-tech instruments that even a school nurse’s office had. I could see in the corner her automated changing table, an auto-feeder, and an older model of a machine that I knew would take off all of the body hair of a little with the press of a button once they were strapped inside… I shuddered as I thought about how many times that I had just barely avoided them! I felt a bar land on my head gently as she pushed it down. “Stand tall little one!” She told me. I did so, and she looked down to make sure my feet were flat on the scale’s surface. “Those feet are flat, right?” “Yes, Ma’am,” I told her calmly waiting her verdict. She stared at the digital readout above the scale for a moment and adjusted things before saying, “Well, I’ll be! I guess you’re going to grow up to be an adult here after all!” “How tall?” She smiled, “Seventy-three inches!” “So…?” I asked with a smile. “You’re officially no longer a Little, Cameron!” I smiled widely as she entered the information in the system and then looked at me, “I’m sad this is the last day I’ll see you in that uniform. If you brought anything else with you, you may go ahead and change?” I nodded and said, “Thanks!” before heading down the hallway into a bathroom that I found unoccupied. I quickly took the stupid clip-on tie off, followed by the slacks and button-down shirt. I was already wearing normal boxers, so I was able to quickly pull on a pair of shorts and a t-shirt with my favorite band on the front of it. I had risked a bit with already wearing regular tennis shoes, but those went back on with a smile that I wouldn’t have to wear the stupid Littles’ dress shoes I’d been forced to wear since elementary school. I looked in the mirror at my face and smiled, knowing once and for all I wasn’t in danger of being just adopted off of the street like my Little friends! Mom had been a ‘Big,’ but for some reason I had inherited short genes. I was never going to be as big of a ‘Betweener’ as my dad, but at least legally as a ‘Betweener’ like my dad was, I could have a future that didn’t involve a nursery and diapers for the rest of my life! I headed out of the bathroom, noting the now full hallways, and made it to my first class just before the tardy bell rang. “Mister Sylvester, why are you out of uniform?” The tall twelve-foot woman who taught English asked me. I forced myself not to be nervous as I craned to look up at her still towering at me even sitting at her desk. “I’ve just been to the nurse. Please check my records, you’ll see I’m no longer required to wear the Little’s uniform, Ma’am.” I was polite, knowing that she could still met out punishments that involved diapers and going back in my educational status. “Is that so?” She asked as a couple of large girls in the front row giggled. “Yes, Ma’am.” “No way, he’s still a Little. Can I take him to the nurse so you can get on with class, I’ll get him diapered, and send him off to a daycare?” Kristin, a total witch of a girl said. “Well, let’s just see what the records say,” she said. I watched her pull up the school’s student information system on her tablet and clicked through before tutting, “Well I’ll be, you did finally grow up, didn’t you?” She said to me. I nodded, “Yes ma’am.” “So, I guess this means you’re going to college next year after all…” “Yes, Ma’am,” I said to her. “Which one?” “Emerson?” I told her. It was a university a few hours from my hometown that would have accepted me as a little too. Fortunately, now that I had received a new official designation, I would be able to cancel my CARE exam that had been scheduled for next week! “My Alma Mater!” she said with a smile, “Too bad I guess that means you won’t be in Wenig. I was an RA for two years there.” She looked over at Kristin, “That’s of course where I met my little guy.” Fortunately, the school announcements started up then and I was able to avoid hearing any more discussion about the poor man’s fate. I’d seen him on several occasions in our class, dressed just in his onesie and a messy diaper. Kristin had especially seemed to enjoy getting a chance to dote on him. Whenever he was there she constantly cooed at him with baby talk, and worked to actively embarrassed him when he tried to hide behind his large stuffed puppy dog. ‘He certainly isn’t lacking milk in his diet,’ I thought while grimacing at the number of girls in the class who had nursed him while we would read as a class out loud. I made sure to pay attention as she gave us our final project we had to complete for the semester before our exams began in three weeks. I walked out alongside Beth; my best friend who was unfortunately only seventy-one inches tall. Her brown hair was braided into two pigtails on either side of her head like most of the littles. “So, no uniform, diapers during exams, or graduation now?” she said with a smile as she gave me a hug. “Congrats Cameron!” She said with a smile. “Thanks,” I told her returning the hug. Her plaid uniform dress with the required white blouse unfortunately labeled her as the ‘Little’ she would forever be. “I’m sorry this means we’ll be in a different dorm now…” She shrugged, “It’s not like you can’t come visit me?” I nodded, but felt my stomach be a bit queasy, “Maybe we can meet for lunch on campus each day?” “Already afraid to be around a little who can drag you down?” She teased me. There was a hint of truth in it that we both knew neither could escape. Now that I was officially a Mid, or a Betweener, it was risky to hang around Littles, lest I be labeled as one myself! Even ones like Beth who were nearly as tall as I was, and every bit as potty trained, could draw unwanted attention to me! I hoped her Betweener mother and Big father would be able to get her safely away from the graduation ceremony later that month. I was glad I wouldn’t have to worry about the gauntlet that the Littles usually faced as soon as the caps were thrown in the air! +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Please let me know what you think so far! Thank you for reading! As always comments and likes are very much appreciated! (They help motivate me to keep going and get this completed quickly!)

Please note: this is an offshoot of “The Third Pillar”. This character is from Chapters 3 & 4 (leaves in 5), and this is a follow-up to his story. You do not necessarily need to read it to understand this one, but it’s recommended for the full effect. Sok Jeong had struggled through most of his childhood. Between his lack of height and difficulties focusing in school, he was an underwhelming student at best. In middle school, he had turned to bullying to have any sense of control in his life, but even that didn’t last long, as he was absorbed into an Amazon group of bullies and immediately rendered the runt. When he neared graduation from high school and had no real prospects in life, he turned to the Japok for employment. Japok was an underworld mafia that took in the outliers of society and gave them purpose. Their trade was dealing in the illegal, illicit, and otherwise questionable services. Given the technology of the city, there was a prominent theory that Japok had worked with the government to permit their activities to an agreeable degree, but no one with authority on the matter had ever corroborated this. In any case, Jeong was brought in at the age of 17 as a scout, of sorts. He would canvas areas, seek out individuals, and generally do the bidding of his superiors as needed. He was positively thrilled at this work when he was younger, but by 25, he had now realized he was just an errand boy and had made no progress in his career. All around him, others were buying flashy suits, top-of-the-line cars, going on luxurious vacations, and gaining more power and prestige. Mostly Amazons, of course. It was like school all over again. So when a foreign Little was asking around in his normal haunts for a way to Ma Joomi, where he had made many deliveries in the early part of his career, he had a spark of inspiration. Goryeoan society exalted kibun, and there was no greater display of it than taking in an Adopted. Any Goryeoan with an Adopted had respect and status instantly. This opportunity not only dropped in his lap, but it did so at the perfect time. He was having lunch with his branch’s boss and a few of his lieutenants the next day. They were restructuring a portion of business operations, and it would be Jeong’s job to communicate these changes; he was only there to listen. But with a good excuse, he could silently show off his ill-gotten status to his superiors. The lunch went better than he could have hoped for. With his toddler-dressed Little actor, he apologized profusely, bowing deeply to the men and explained that he was struggling to get a sitter for his newly Adopted. He had requested to allow him to play quietly in the corner, promising his ‘son’ was a good, quiet boy; he even had offered to put headphones on him so he wouldn’t hear anything, despite not understanding Goryeoan anyway. But Hyun Chul was happy for the Little to be there, even had him sit on his lap for the entire meal. In a flash, his life had improved, as he had seen with others who had Adopted. He had received a job outside of his normal routine, received a bigger kickback from said job, and heard that Yoon was arriving for a meeting at the headquarters. Yoon was considered the mother of Japok, also known as the Emonim. Her authority was second only to the big boss, and she was the tattoo artist whose work identified the senior members of the organization. A tattoo by Yoon solidified one’s status and authority across all branches. Her presence meant something big was happening. Upon arrival at the warehouse, the place was buzzing with activity. Some of it was from the workers doing their routine, but there was a heightened presence of those in suits with tattoos peeking out from under their sleeves. “Do you know what’s going on?” Nuen quietly asked Jeong as they neared the coffee station, immediately cleaning it up and brewing more for the Amazon bigwigs. He was another Tweener who had languished in the low ranks, and they had taken to commiserating at bars every few weeks over their status. “No,” Jeong both felt he was lying and not; he didn’t know, but he had his hopes that he was getting promoted. The restructure meeting updates had already been disseminated, so he didn’t think a summons made sense for that. Plus, business updates like that were better off sent through the grapevine than in a larger gathering of this kind. “Maybe there are some promotions?” “Maybe,” Nuen sighed as he wiped up the counter, clearly not anticipating that he would be included. “Dude, dude, look,” Jeong excitedly elbowed his colleague as he jutted his chin upwards to the walkway that led to Hyun’s office. Walking across, her heels clanging against the metal and echoing in the warehouse, was Yoon. She had long black hair that was braided at the top of her head like a faux mohawk. She wore a bright red leather jacket with a tech collar on the lining that shifted in colors according to the music she was listening to, and skin-tight black shirt and pants underneath. Her boots ran up to her knee, which were a gunmetal grey that had chains dangling from them. At her neck and wrists were hints of full-body tattoos, which was the rumor, though few could confirm it. As she approached Hyun’s office, her eyes turned down and the two Tweeners immediately looked at the floor; she grinned and entered Hyun’s office. “Hey,” a deep voice cut in, and the two jumped, spinning around to see the towering form of Zhang. He was a scarred Yamatoan who had defected to Goryeo; he had joined Japok only a year after Jeong, but had skyrocketed in the organization hierarchy. He had never been particularly kind or respectful to Tweeners. He sneered at them and stiffly gestured at the coffee machines. “Get back to work.” “Yes, sir,” the two said in unison as they bowed and immediately finished cleaning the station. They looked over their shoulders as they watched Zhang shake his head and walk away, heading for the stairs to Hyun’s office. They monitored and refueled the coffee station for about an hour as they bowed to superiors silently. Jeong tried listening to the chatter, but most seemed as out of the loop as he and Nuen were, which was moderately satisfying. But the warehouse fell silent as Hyun emerged from his office, and all eyes looked up to him. He was an imposing man, not as tall in stature as his presence would make you think, but he was physically large to compensate. He had a gut from overindulgence, but it sat over muscle that was more evidence in his arms, shoulders, and neck. Stepping out to his right emerged Yoon, and then Zhang to his right. “Gwa-so,” Hyun rumbled the equivalent of ‘okay’ as he took a heavy step forward, and he gestured down to a door on the first floor. “Now.” He didn’t even have to speak in full sentences to command the room. The warehouse workers knew it didn’t apply to them and immediately returned to their duties, while all the suited individuals made professional haste to the warehouse break room, which was large enough to host the gathered crowd. Quickly and quietly, all the suits shoved into the room and waited in silence. Meanwhile, the three leading this meeting took their time. Hyun arrived to the doorway first, but he stepped to the side and held his hand out for Yoon to walk in first; she accepted with a slight incline of her head. It felt like the air was sucked from the room as she confidently strode over to an empty desk, jumped up to sit on it, and crossed her legs. Hyun entered shortly thereafter, then finally Zhang, who closed the door. Hyun walked slowly and purposefully to the middle of the room while Zhang followed for only a few paces, then leaned against the back wall and crossed his arms over his chest, calling out, “Sok. Jeong.” Jeong blinked, frozen in the back of the room. There was something in his tone that made his blood run cold. A few heads near him turned to look at him, and people began to part ways for him. He swallowed as he briefly looked up, giving nods of appreciation as he took a few steps forward. He was able to pass a single, nervous look to Nuen before he emerged at the front of the crowd. Hyun pointedly looked at the ground in front of him, silently commanding him to separate from the crowd, and Jeong obeyed, giving a deep bow that he stayed in. “Sok has been with us for eight years,” Hyun announced to the crowd, giving no indication that Jeong could stand up. “And he thinks he deserves a promotion.” There were some nervous chuckles amongst some genuine ones; Jeong felt his throat tighten as he stared at the floor, his heart beginning to pound. “So much so that he tried to manufacture it.” For several seconds, Jeong forgot to breathe. Panic gripped his body, and he felt his hands turn cold and clammy within seconds. The room didn’t laugh this time. Two heavy footsteps brought Hyun’s immaculate shoes into view, and the heavy presence of the boss leaned in as he hissed lowly but loud enough for everyone to hear, “Didn’t you?” “Y-yes, sir,” Jeong admitted after a beat, feeling his knees begin to shake. He was toast, and he knew it. Lying now would only serve to dishonor him and Hyun even more than he already had. He heard a growl in response, and the shadow diminished as the boss stood up again, then made the jerking motion with his hand to stand from the bow. Jeong hesitated; he would have preferred not to look at anyone’s face, but he didn’t dare disobey a command. Standing up, he kept his head bowed and his eyes staring at the floor. Hyun nodded to Yoon, who lifted her hand and tapped her tech bracelet, then motioned to the projector in the ceiling; it flickered to life and projected an image of Hyun at a round table with the toddler-dressed foreigner in his lap. “This is a foreigner with a still-valid visa,” Yoon explained coolly as she leaned back on the desk, gently bouncing her crossed leg. She made another motion and a smattering of pictures of the blonde foreigner, dressed as a normal adult, from around the city with varying timestamps leading up to the lunch. The room broke out into mutterings, and Jeong heard the other lieutenants from that lunch hiss curses at him. “Do you have any idea what risk you put me in?!” Hyun raged, both the hot air and spit from his outburst smacking into Jeong’s face. Letting his shaking knees collapse, Jeong knelt on the ground, leaned forward, and placed his arms forward in the deepest bow possible. He burst into apologies, causing Hyun to bellow indistinctly in anger, and Jeong fell silent; he pressed his forehead into the floor and began silently begging for death. A shot to the head, a heart attack, a burst aneurysm… anything to end this. He couldn’t bear it. His entire body was weak with fright, and he felt so cold that he began to shiver. “Zhang,” Hyun hissed in irritation as he gestured to the Yamatoan, who pushed his foot off the wall and nodded. As the large Amazon moved towards Jeong, Hyun announced, “Jeong betrayed us. He lied to me, he disrespected us, and he abused kibun to try to manipulate me.” “Sounds pretty immature to me,” Zhang growled in delight, his voice suddenly very close. Letting in a sudden gasp as Jeong realized what that meant, he lifted his head in horror as adrenaline burst throughout his body. “N-no, please!” he turned to beg Hyun, but the massive Yamatoan immediately grabbed him by the throat, the impact causing him to lose his breath and voice. Yoon slipped off the desk and patted the surface of the desk; Zhang nodded as he stood up and dragged the Tweener over to the vacated desk surface. “But he is family,” Hyun continued coldly, suddenly much calmer as he slipped his hands into his pockets, raising his head as he looked down at Jeong. “And it is our duty to take care of him.” Jeong opened his mouth to plead, but the grip on his throat rendered him mute. Against his better judgment, he thrashed against Zhang, who quickly moved his hands into his armpits and lifted him onto the desk. He wasn’t thinking – he was in pure panic mode. He kicked, flailed, and grabbed at Zhang’s arm, horrified that he was about to be stripped down in front of all of his coworkers. As he regained his voice, he cried out again, “I’m sorry – PLEASE!” “My, my,” Yoon cooed sarcastically as she rounded to the back of the desk, her eyes darting over to Hyun. “Quite immature, isn’t he?” Jeong let out a gasp as her words struck him like a bucket of cold water, and his eyes filled with tears nearly instantly. Amongst the many rules to navigate in Goryeoan society, one’s reaction to the Adoption process was expected to be one of grace and acceptance. It was an honor to be Adopted. To do anything less not only disrespected the family who was practicing kibun, but the more they fought and rejected it, the more they exemplified their level of immaturity. Jeong knew this – he knew this, but everything had happened so suddenly… and now it was too late. He had fought, thrashed, and denied in front of everyone, and the malicious look on Zhang’s face confirmed it… If he had accepted this with grace and humility, he might have been given the status of a toddler with limited but some freedom. But he had just ruined that chance. “Zhang has graciously offered to officially take in Jeong as his Daddy,” Hyun continued to explain as the Yamatoan ripped off the Tweener’s pants, taking no care for the buttons or material, and followed up immediately with his boxers. Jeong broke out into a mournful sob as he felt his bottom half be completely exposed and brought his hands to cover his face, trying to muffle the noise he was making. From behind the desk, Yoon began pulling out all of the previously hidden materials, starting with a large diaper decorated with a baby elephant, powder, and a pacifier. Zhang pinned him down effortlessly on his chest, despite it not being necessary anymore. Yoon caressed Jeong’s wrist and pulled his hand away from Jeong’s face, giving him a mocking pouty expression as she pushed the pacifier into his mouth; he bit down on it and nodded in gratitude despite himself. She then set to work removing his watch and rings, then gave the nod to Zhang, who pulled Jeong up so she could remove his suit jacket. He closed his eyes to try as his hands were forced away from his face, tears streaming down. His hands began to shake as he reached up to his collar, wanting to show he would help them, but Zhang smacked his hands away – it was too late for that. Jeong was laid back down, and the button-down shirt was ripped open, causing buttons to fly every which way. He was going to be rendered fully nude before anything else was put on him. Jeong’s entire body shivered from the cold, fear, and humiliation, causing goosebumps to break out all over. “But he is all of our responsibility now,” Hyun continued as he glared around the room. This was as much a command as a warning. The room burst out in agreement and compliance, bowing their heads in acceptance. Yoon handed the diaper to Zhang, who chuckled as he stretched it out. “Look, it’s your favorite,” he snickered to Jeong, who took it as an order and opened his eyes, instantly regretting it; his pupils dilated as he saw the same diaper brand he had purchased for his “Adopted”. Zhang appeared satisified by this reaction and grabbed Jeong by his ankles while Yoon layered on the powder carelessly; Jeong let out a sob but kept his lips pressed tightly on the pacifier, doing his best to comply with expectations moving forward. He closed his eyes once more as his lower half was lowered onto the soft cushion of the open diaper, and grimaced as he felt Zhang pull it up between his legs and tape it around his waist within seconds. “That’s good for now,” Zhang chuckled as he patted the elephant image on the crotch of the diaper, and Jeong’s eyes opened in horror; he was going to be left in just a diaper! He looked to Yoon, who shrugged in response, then dropped the onesie she had in her hands back into the box. “P-pleashe… I’m cold,” Jeong begged behind the pacifier as he curled his legs up and arms in, gulping as he added, “D-daddy.” “Oh, all right,” Zhang feigned to relent and reached out, grabbing Jeong and lifting him into his arms, implying his body heat would be enough. “Better?” Unwilling to press his luck, he nodded and wrapped his arms around the massive Yamatoan in a hug, then planted his face down in the crook of his new Daddy’s neck. “Zhang will need our help,” Hyun reiterated to the room, making his position very clear. “I expect every single one of you to watch and care for Jeong as if he were your own. Any questions?” The room fell silent. “Good,” Hyun nodded and turned to Yoon, who inclined her head in approval. “Dismissed,” he added curtly, opened the door, and walked out. There was another long silence in the room as Jeong’s entire body shivered, and he closed his eyes as hard as possible, clenching his hands with fistfuls of Zhang’s suit jacket. Again, he silently begged for death. He didn’t think he could survive this… and then it got worse. Jeong gasped for air as he heard the first congratulations to his new Daddy, and then to him. In Goryeoan culture, it was traditional for family and friends to congratulate both the new parents and the new child. And he couldn’t sleep through it or ignore it without disrespecting the well-wishers and the parents. He had to face them and thank them. “Say thank you, baby,” his Daddy ordered, and Jeong weakly nodded, lifting his head and tearfully looking to the first of a long line of well-wishers. “Fhank you,” he whispered behind the pacifier as he bowed his head. This continued, and on, and on, until the last person stepped up … Nuen. The Tweener stepped forward as he kept his gaze glued to Zhang, his face drained of color, and his eyes filled with fear. Zhang seemed to recognize this as he let out a snort. Nuen swallowed and bowed deeply. “Congratulations, Mr. Zhang,” he monotoned, his voice quivering. “Thank you, Nuen,” the deep voice replied flatly. There was a pause as the Tweener remained bowed. “C-Congratulations … Zhang Jeong,” he squeaked out as he lifted his torso only slightly, not enough to make eye contact, and dipped back down again in hopes that it sufficed as a full bow. Jeong tensed up slightly as he, too, hoped to avoid looking at Nuen by keeping his eyes straight ahead, but neither were that lucky. “Now, now. He may be a baby, but you must still be polite, Nuen,” Zhang instructed firmly, a twitch at the corner of his mouth betraying his enjoyment of this. “Y-yes, sir,” the Tweener quivered as he straightened his back up and made eye contact. Jeong felt his heart leap into his throat, trying to clench his jaw, but the thickness of the pacifier teat didn’t let his back teeth fully touch. “Congratulations, Zhang Jeong,” Nuen blurted out as quickly as possible and then bowed deeply again. “Fhank you,” Jeong whispered in reply, and Zhang gave a sadistic chuckle as he patted his diaper, causing both Tweeners to cringe. “Well done,” the Yamatoan complimented condescendingly, waving his hand and allowing Nuen to flee, which he promptly did without another word or glance. Jeong didn’t blame him. “Congratulations, Zhang,” Yoon complimented, stepping in front of him as the final well-wisher. “Thank you, Emonim,” the Yamatoan replied sincerely, bowing so deeply that Jeong had to hug him to stay in place. Once back to his full height, she reached her hand out and grabbed the Tweener’s chin, staring him dead in the eye; he squirmed uncomfortably, but didn’t dare look away. “Congratulations, little one,” she purred, a smirk tugging at the corners of her lips, but as he tried to thank her in return, she pressed her thumb forcefully against his pacifier. “You can thank me later. We have a ceremony to get to.”

Diaper Dimension Works Catalogued I just got on this kick of deciding I wanted to catalog every Diaper Dimension tale I knew about or could find. As I'm sure most of you can guess I've not only been an authoress, but a fan of the genre for a long time. Part of what has always complicated things for people to do a new list is the vast places that there are works spread about. I have not gone through DeviantArt, so I suspect there are some titles there I do not have on this list. Where possible, I've listed links for WattPad, as the links do save better. Then I've used DailyDiapers, and then the other places. In total I cataloged 311 Shorts, Novellas, and Novels! To authors who have works on here, please let me know if you have better places to find your works. Ausdpr and a few others were hit by the stupid Patreon crash, so I'm not sure if everything was moved to your new platform. If I saw it was on Ream or Subscribestar I linked to that page for those authors. I'm going to list these in two sections, one completed, and one Incomplete. I'm organizing by Author as some of these have sequels for some authors. If you have suggestions or see something missing please let me know via a comment or a PM. I know Ausdpr did this years ago, we'll see if this one can stand the test of time for a bit too. Just FYI works less than 10k words were usually listed as Shorts, Novellas are generally 10-30k (A few close to the 10k were classified up), and Novels are 30k+. I know this can't be a perfect list at this point, but it's more than I think anyone else has created at this point. If you have a work that you feel should be on here that I've missed, please fill out this form. https://docs.google.com/forms/d/e/1FAIpQLSeHA2mzhZQVw8LfdBoNH7xt7Jc-Flh5bj05AWNBJx1MAWgAmg/viewform?usp=sf_link Leave a comment or message me and I'll make sure to get to it when I can. Completed Diaper Dimension Works Title Author Short/Novella/Novel Completed? Location Tricked Into the Diaper Dimension AdPeterPiper Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/93852-tricked-into-the-diaper-dimension/ Done Adulting (Volume 1) Alex Bridges Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/67274-done-adulting-volume-1-now-available-on-amazon-with-a-preview-of-volume-2/ Done Adulting (Volume 2) Alex Bridges Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/69412-done-adulting-vol-2-final-chapter-posted-122120/ Bryce's Big Act Ausdpr Novel Yes Unknown? Field Research Ausdpr Novel Yes Lulu - Strange Adventures New Stepmommy Ausdpr Novel Yes Lulu - Strange Adventures Extended Vacation Ausdpr Novella Yes https://reamstories.com/ausdpr/public Perfect House Hunt Ausdpr Novella Yes Lulu - Strange Adventures Vacation Changes Ausdpr Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/62374-vacation-changes-diaper-dimension-story/&do=findComment&comment=1450670 Abbey's Unfinished Report Ausdpr Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/63008-diaper-dimension-short-abbeys-unfinished-report/&do=findComment&comment=1471644 Adventures in Little Sitting Ausdpr Short Yes https://reamstories.com/ausdpr/public Bag, The Ausdpr Short Yes https://reamstories.com/ausdpr/public Being Considerate in the Diaper Dimension Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Big-Three-Five, The Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Christmas Conundrum & New Year's Conundrum Ausdpr Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/62182-the-christmas-conundrum-new-years-conundrum/ Christmas Tale, A Ausdpr Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/51200-a-christmas-tale-a-diaper-dimension-story/&do=findComment&comment=1038647 Common Meeting, A Ausdpr Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/49350-diaper-dimension-a-common-meeting/&do=findComment&comment=974244 Creative Freedoms Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Daddy's Girls Ausdpr Short Yes Lulu - Strange Adventures Earth Review Ausdpr Short Yes https://reamstories.com/ausdpr/public Fantastic Troupe Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Happy Family, The Ausdpr Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/45124-the-stairwell-the-happy-family-2-diaper-dimension-shorts/&do=findComment&comment=833757 Impressing the Boss Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Milestones Ausdpr Short Yes https://reamstories.com/ausdpr/public Mr. Richfield Ausdpr Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/62184-mr-richfield-diap-dimension-short-story New Boss, The Ausdpr Short Yes https://reamstories.com/ausdpr/public No Diapers Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Normal Little's Life, A Ausdpr Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/51067-a-normal-littles-life-a-diaper-dimension-tale/&do=findComment&comment=1034046 Princess Troubles Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Prize, The Ausdpr Short Yes https://reamstories.com/ausdpr/public Public Changes Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Safe & Sound Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Sanctuary, The Ausdpr Short Yes https://spankalot-erotica.blogspot.com/2020/12/the-sanctuary-diaper-dimension.html Solar Opposites Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Stairwell, The Ausdpr Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/45124-the-stairwell-the-happy-family-2-diaper-dimension-shorts/&do=findComment&comment=833757 Trick, The Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Way the Cookie Crumbles, The Ausdpr Short Yes https://reamstories.com/ausdpr/public Big Opening, The Auspr Short Yes Unknown? Blowout, The Baby Anna Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/81813-the-blowout/&do=findComment&comment=1970107 Cuddle Baby Anna Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/85579-cuddle/&do=findComment&comment=2031723 Little Lover, A Baby Anna Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/83602-a-little-lover/ Taming Your Amazon Baby Anna Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/81798-taming-your-amazon/&do=findComment&comment=1969828 Ragamuffin Baby Anna Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/94889-ragamuffin/ Barbara Davis, Why Thirteen? CYOA BbyKimmy Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/64979-choose-your-own-adventure-barbara-davis-why-thirteen/&do=findComment&comment=1541857 It's the Little Choices BbyKimmy Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61811-its-the-little-choices-new-epilogue-updated-28/&do=findComment&comment=1430671 Making the Best of It: A Tale of Love and Acceptance in Two Acts BbyKimmy Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/57509-making-the-best-of-it-a-tale-of-love-and-acceptance-in-two-acts/&do=findComment&comment=1278683 Bedtime Tale in Eire, A BbyKimmy Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61940-a-bedtime-tale-in-eire/&do=findComment&comment=1436301 Wishes Do Come True BbyKimmy Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/64607-wishes-do-come-true/&do=findComment&comment=1526597 Dimensional Glitch Bionicle3 Short Yes https://www.deviantart.com/bionicle3/art/Dimensional-Glitch-Diaper-Dimension-Story-852254255 Thesis Trap Bionicle3 Short Yes https://www.deviantart.com/bionicle3/art/Thesis-Trap-A-Diaper-Dimension-Story-912659669 Crime Doesn't Pay CapitalM Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/79081-crime-doesnt-pay-completed-81021/&do=findComment&comment=1918161 Layover Trial, The cipher12 Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/96608-the-layover-trial/ Girl of My Choosing Cutie ButtCrusader Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/69716-a-girl-of-my-choosing-updatedfinished/&do=findComment&comment=1698596 Memories of the Before Time Cutie ButtCrusader Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/78589-memories-of-the-before-time-one-shot/&do=findComment&comment=1910741 Together Forever Cutie ButtCrusader Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/68805-together-forever/&do=findComment&comment=1670367 Corporate Takeover Cya Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76332-corporate-takeover-diaper-dimension-the-end/&do=findComment&comment=1864548 Future of Amazonian Fertility, The Cya Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/80761-the-future-of-amazonian-fertility-diaper-dimension-the-end/ Last Moments Daddy Wuffster Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/80411-last-moments/&do=findComment&comment=1945736 That Damn Remote DAQ Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/65589-that-damn-remote/&do=findComment&comment=1567017 Backed-Up Dark Dweller Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/85037-backed-up/&do=findComment&comment=2024540 Little Hen Dark Dweller Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/85117-little-hen/&do=findComment&comment=2025738 Feeding, The Dark Dweller Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/95280-the-feeding/ Vacation, The Dark Dweller Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/95503-the-vacation-part-5-020925/ Chase, The Daymare Short Yes Subscribestar Unlucky Day, Turned Lucky DiaperBoy37 Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61467-diaper-dimension-unlucky-day-turned-lucky-complete/ Quizzes in the Diaper Dimension DiaperRebel Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/72502-quizzes-in-the-diaper-dimension/&do=findComment&comment=1775981 Presents, The DireKing Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/80837-the-presents-12-after-midnight-completed/ Ellie's Eye Opening Experience DKN117 Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/63236-ellies-eye-opening-experience-repost-finished/ Being Little in a Big World Elfy Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/79551-being-little-in-a-big-world/&do=findComment&comment=1927105 Cathy's New Room Mate Elfy Novel Yes Ream/Subscribestar? Dimension of Destiny Ericc Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/89518-dimension-of-destiny-chapter-11-%E2%80%8Bdusk-at-the-nest-240223/&do=findComment&comment=2095419 Shadow of Liberty Ericc Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/92172-shadow-of-liberty-chapter-17-homeward-bound-final-250305/ Battle at Bedtime, The FatherFish Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/88273-the-battle-at-bedtime/&do=findComment&comment=2074045 Mission Accomplished FatherFish Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/87154-mission-accomplished/&do=findComment&comment=2057092 Another Five Years Fifers12 Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/92278-another-five-years/ Hide and Seek (and Run) Fifers12 Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/91977-hide-and-seek-and-run/ Little Crush, A Fifers12 Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/92091-a-little-crush/ Little's Life, A Fifers12 Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/90640-a-little%E2%80%99s-life/ The Fallen Fifers12 Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/92328-the-fallen/ Little Shield and Sword Genossin Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/79545-little-shield-and-sword-epilogue/&do=findComment&comment=1927009 Don't Trust Amazons Guilyn Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61200-little-time-daycare-aka-dta-rewritten-ch-45/&do=findComment&comment=1409104 Festivity Herezulo Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/65774-festivity/&do=findComment&comment=1576346 Omission Herezulo Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/67134-omission/&do=findComment&comment=1620468 Chasing Emily InkuHime Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77848-chasing-emily/ Games of Chance InkuHime Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77850-games-of-chance-games-of-skill/ Working on the Underground Railway InkuHime Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/60747-chasing-emily-other-stories-complete/&do=findComment&comment=1391558 Hermit Crab's Dilemna InkuHime Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77851-hermit-crab%E2%80%99s-dilemma/&do=findComment&comment=1896121 I Am Island Dreamer Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/66254-i-am-completed-0225/ Any Other Day LandyKupo Short Yes https://www.deviantart.com/landykupo/art/Any-Other-Day-Diaper-Dimension-Story-944411982 Little in Love - Book 1 LittleFallenPrincess Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77769-book-1-little-in-love/ Little in Love - Book 2 LittleFallenPrincess Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/89344-little-in-love-2-chapter-27-22824/ Love in Dimensions (Book 5) LittleFallenPrincess Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/81773-love-in-dimensions-ch-60-epilogue-92522-complete/&do=findComment&comment=1969536 Regression Echo LittleFallenPrincess Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/83513-regression-echo-ch-40-1723/ Portal in the Basement, The littleTomas Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/69182-the-portal-in-the-basement-updated-to-chapter-17-finale/&do=findComment&comment=1687332 Down LongRifle Novella Yes https://www.deviantart.com/long-rifle/art/Down-By-Long-Rifle-Part-one-491738695 Corruption LongRifle Short Yes https://www.deviantart.com/long-rifle/art/Corruption-922604428 Fight LongRifle Short Yes Unknown? A Little Change of Perspective LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/91223-a-little-change-of-perspective-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-22-updated-09-july/ A Small Break from Teaching LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/90660-a-small-break-from-teaching-a-diaper-dimension-story-epilogue-complete/ A Stuffy's Tale: How An Elephant Saved Their Little LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/87529-a-stuffys-tale-how-an-elephant-saved-their-little-a-story-in-the-diaper-dimension-chapter-17-complete/ A Stuffy's Tale: One Bunny's Journey in the Diaper Dimension LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/86107-a-stuffys-tale-one-bunnys-journey-in-the-diaper-dimension-chapter-17-complete/ A Walk Into The Unknown LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/88699-a-walk-into-the-unknown-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-25-complete/ Consequences of Denial LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/91840-consequences-of-denial-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-07-16-august/ Conspiracy in Peirama LostBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/94359-conspiracy-in-peirama-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-07-update-04-may/ Dash's Redemption: A Stuffy's Tale LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/90405-dashs-redemption-a-stuffys-tale-and-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-15-complete/ Opening, The LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/89252-the-opening-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-26-complete/ Project Nurture LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/88045-project-nurture-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-15-complete/ Tell Me More II: A Diaper Dimension Story LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/90966-tell-me-more-ii-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-07-completed/ The CONtingency (Book 2) LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/89878-the-contingency-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-19-complete/ The CONvention (Book 1) LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/86499-the-convention-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-15-complete/ Tell Me More: A Diaper Dimension Story LostBBBoyBear Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/86885-tell-me-more-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-7-complete/ Little Underground LtlGary Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/83814-little-underground-a-3-part-adventure/&do=findComment&comment=2003449 Freedom at Last MaybeMee Novella Yes Subscribestar Wrong Turn MaybeMee Novella Yes Subscribestar Digital Remains MaybeMee Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/66432-digital-remains-short/&do=findComment&comment=1600000 It's Christmas, After All MaybeMee Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/66411-its-christmas-after-all-short/&do=findComment&comment=1599305 Lock and Key (Prologue?) MaybeMee Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/66985-lock-and-key-prologue/&do=findComment&comment=1615864 Portal MightyBirdy Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/79709-portal/&do=findComment&comment=1930081 Cathy the Little in the BIG City Mommy Rosemary Novel Yes https://dommyrosemary.tumblr.com/post/161899782989/cathy-the-little-in-the-big-city Convergence Operational Systems Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/93248-convergence-epilogue-02102025-finished/ Blue Day Operational Systems Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/90311-blue-day-a-diaper-dimension-story/ Conspiracy (Unfair Fan Fiction) Operational Systems Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/89663-conspiracy-a-vignette-based-on-unfair/ Invention of Halloween, The (Convergence Side Story) Operational Systems Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/96589-the-invention-of-halloween-a-convergence-side-story/ Toxoplasmic Fasrad Operational Systems Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/95498-toxoplasmic-fasrad-complete/ Self-Diagnosis Pelo-Dee Short Yes https://www.deviantart.com/pelo-dee/art/Self-diagnosis-990707083 Ersatz Personalias Novel Yes https://subscribestar.adult/personalias Fair is Fair 1 Personalias Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77526-fair-is-fair/&do=findComment&comment=1888379 Fair is Fair 2: Special Personalias Novella Yes https://subscribestar.adult/personalias Fair is Fair 3: Middle Management Personalias Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/79929-middle-management/&do=findComment&comment=1933794 Fair is Fair 4: Help Personalias Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/80173-help/&do=findComment&comment=1939139 Rattled Personalias Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/82532-rattled-complete/ Things Work Out Personalias Novella Yes https://subscribestar.adult/personalias Buyer Beware Personalias Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/personalias Close Enough Personalias Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/84676-close-enough/&do=findComment&comment=2019544 Documentary, The Personalias Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/79786-the-documentary/&do=findComment&comment=1931466 Dynamic Switch Personalias Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/personalias Escape Personalias Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/84724-escape/&do=findComment&comment=2020258 Happy Personalias Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/87094-happy/&do=findComment&comment=2056259 New Programming Personalias Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/personalias Only Child Personalias Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/85080-only-child/&do=findComment&comment=2025131 Retirement Personalias Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/79321-retirement-a-diaper-dimension-story/ Reunion Personalias Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/personalias Second Thoughts Personalias Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/personalias Alisa's Adventures in the Diaper Dimension Princess Pottypants Novel Yes https://princesspottypants.wordpress.com/2013/05/02/alisas-adventures-in-the-diaper-dimension-chapter-1/ Little Rest, A Princess Pottypants Novel Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Twins, The Princess Pottypants Novel Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Adoption, The Princess Pottypants Novella Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Chart, The Princess Pottypants Novella Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Little Visitor, A Princess Pottypants Novella Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Plan, The Princess Pottypants Novella Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Professional Help Princess Pottypants Novella Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Thief's Holidays, A (CYOA) Princess Pottypants Novella Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Audition, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Camping Trip, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://princesspottypants.wordpress.com/2019/07/25/the-camping-trip/ Christmas Wishes Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Decision, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Distraction, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://princesspottypants.wordpress.com/2017/11/14/the-distraction/ Equals Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Inevitable, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://princesspottypants.wordpress.com/2016/04/25/the-inevitable/ Intern, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes Subscribestar Ladylike Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Like and Subscribe Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Mistakes Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Nanny Bots for Sale Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Naomi and Oliver Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://princesspottypants.wordpress.com/2021/07/20/naomi-and-oliver/ Never Fight in Public Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants New Rules Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://princesspottypants.wordpress.com/2016/10/07/new-rules/ Old College Try Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Perfect Baby, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Pity Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Playdate, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Pre-Med to Preschool Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Prove It! Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Quality Control Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Receiving an Education Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Simple Plan, A Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Special Program, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://princesspottypants.wordpress.com/2016/08/23/the-special-program/ Volunteer, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Wedding of Your Dreams, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Wiggleworm, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Yes, Sierra - A Christmas Story Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://princesspottypants.wordpress.com/2014/12/22/yes-sierra-a-christmas-story/ Healing Random3435 Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/78292-healing-epilogue/&do=findComment&comment=1905752 Understanding Random3435 Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77786-understanding-epilogue/ Nerissa's Home for Diaper Girls Snackers Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61402-nerissa%E2%80%99s-home-for-diaper-girls-repost/ Snippets From Ms. Fairchild’s School for Maturity and Etiquette Snackers Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61404-snippets-from-ms-fairchild%E2%80%99s-school-for-maturity-and-etiquette-repost/&do=findComment&comment=1413505 Alterations (Exchanged Book 3) Sofia Hammerstein Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76162-alterations-diaper-dimension-tale-exchanged-book-3-revised-2020/ Crumbled Friendship From Lights, Camera, ....What?!? Sofia Hammerstein Script Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/96748-crumbled-friendship-as-seen-in-lights-camera-what/ Diaper Diaries (Pilot Episode) From Lights, Camera, ...What?!? Sofia Hammerstein Script Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/96646-diaper-diaries-pilot-episode-a-seen-in-lights-camera-what/ Exchanged Sofia Hammerstein Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76043-exchanged-diaper-dimension-tale-book-1-revised-2020/ In-Between Sofia Hammerstein Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76864-in-between-epilogue-5-5-21-complete/ Little Hope (Exchanged Book 2) Sofia Hammerstein Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76109-little-hope-diaper-dimension-tale-exchanged-book-2-revised-2020/ Playing Doctor Sofia Hammerstein Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/93065-playing-doctor-epilogue-and-completed-2-22-2025/ Seems Too Good Sofia Hammerstein Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/73359-seems-too-good-complete/ Undercover Tour Sofia Hammerstein Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/73184-undercover-tour-completed-republished-chapters-11162022/ Diamond Tours Sofia Hammerstein Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/84560-diamond-tours-republished-11162022-complete/ Crossing Realms SolaraScott Novella Yes https://www.solarascott.com/crossing-realms-directory Crossing Worlds SolaraScott Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/92807-crossing-worlds-chapters-1-5/ Crossing Worlds 2 SolaraScott Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/93395-crossing-worlds-2-chapter-1-chapter-52/ Nursery Trials, The SolaraScott Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/94120-the-nursery-trials-chapter-1-17/ Amazons Lose Interest, The Sparkle Dust Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77462-the-amazons-lose-interest/&do=findComment&comment=1887473 Little Kindergarten, The That Pink Blanket Short Yes Formerly on Abdlstoryforum Program, The That Pink Blanket Short Yes Formerly on Abdlstoryforum Little History, A Unsaved Novel Yes No full Copy Posted Earth Dimension, The Veggeto Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76534-the-earth-dimension-chapter-fourteen-fifteen-epilogue/ Baelorn and Melina Widowmaker Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61276-baelorn-melina-repost/&do=findComment&comment=1410845 Silver Widowmaker Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/63576-silver/&do=findComment&comment=1489741 Raven Widowmaker Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61330-raven/ Accidental Crossing, An Widowmaker Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/72303-an-accidental-crossing/&do=findComment&comment=1770268 Right Fit, The Widowmaker Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/74663-the-right-fit/&do=findComment&comment=1829952 Promise, The Xylophone Novel Yes Unknown? Sorceress of Terror Yas9119 Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76641-sorceresse-of-terrorin-timeout-completed/&do=findComment&comment=1870683 Little Conditions YourDiapersCute Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76195-little-conditions-qa-posted-81621/&do=findComment&comment=1861462 Orphan YourFNF Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/94052-orphan/ Incomplete Works Title Author Short/Novella/Novel Completed? Location Interdimensional Baby AlextheAlex Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/90176-interdimensional-baby-chapter-3-up-now-last-updated-22424/&do=findComment&comment=2107744 Damaged Goods AndrianD Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/75468-damaged-goods-updated-4-23-2021/&do=findComment&comment=1847057 Ivy's New Job AndTheChips Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/94630-ivy%E2%80%99s-new-job/ Catch Me if You Can AOWriter Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/69492-catch-me-if-you-can-pro-ch1/&do=findComment&comment=1695932 Return of the Amazons BabyGamer Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61120-return-of-the-amazons-edited/&do=findComment&comment=1407186 Student's Pet BabyStevie26 Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/60676-students-pet/&do=findComment&comment=1388828 Biggest Little Vacation, The BbyKimmy Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61989-the-biggest-little-vacation-chapter-9-updated-223/&do=findComment&comment=1437604 Biggest of Desires, The BbyKimmy Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/63441-the-biggest-of-desires-chapter-21-updated-619/&do=findComment&comment=1485339 More Littles with Sugar than Salt Bladderbrain Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/87982-more-littles-with-sugar-than-salt-ch-18-93023/&do=findComment&comment=2069786 Stork! BrattyCake Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/83831-stork-chapter-three-82022/&do=findComment&comment=2003786 Robinson Crusoe CCApril Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/91481-robin-crusoe-4th-kasarberang-story-contest-part-two-762024/ Different cipher12 Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/96427-different-ch-16-updated-111925/ Third Pillar, The cipher12 Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/96803-the-third-pillar-chapter-four-112125/ At the Wrong Place and At The Wrong Time Crono Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/67525-at-the-wrong-place-and-at-the-wrong-time-still-chapter-13-for-now/&do=findComment&comment=1631774 Entering the Lion's Den Crono Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/82543-entering-the-lions-den-chapter-14/&do=findComment&comment=1980710 Job Offer Unlike Any Other, A Crono Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/74227-a-job-offer-unlike-any-other-updated-to-chapter-20/&do=findComment&comment=1819427 Pride of the Little crono Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/91319-pride-of-the-little-chapter-3/ Love Least Likely, A Cutie ButtCrusader Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/75183-a-love-least-likely-part-1-of-2/&do=findComment&comment=1840697 Jenny's Adoption Dark Dweller Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/71085-jennys-adoption/&do=findComment&comment=1734293 Day in the Life Dark Dweller Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/80778-dark-dwellers-stories-day-in-the-life-part-4/ Date with Fate, A Dark Dweller Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/74415-a-date-with-fate-chapter-3/&do=findComment&comment=1823818 Treatment, The Dark Dweller Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/78754-the-treatment-part-4/&do=findComment&comment=1912900 Lucky Days Ahead DiaperBoy37 Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/67867-diaper-dimension-lucky-days-ahead/&do=findComment&comment=1643546 Fight, The Diaperdimensionfan Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/80157-the-fight-chapter-42-121623/&do=findComment&comment=1938810 Your Move Diapered Prince Novel No https://www.wattpad.com/story/267491238-your-move Little League - The LHL DiaperRebel Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76990-little-league-the-lhl/&do=findComment&comment=1877537 Recessive Direking Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/86318-recessive-ch-15-8-26-23/&do=findComment&comment=2042974 Little Misunderstanding DL_Ash Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/89037-little-misunderstanding-diaper-dimension-story/&do=getNewComment Amelia's Trip to the Diaper Dimension Emily Ruby Rose Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/72260-amelias-trip-to-the-diaper-dimension-chapter-1942720/&do=findComment&comment=1768255 Hoping For a New Life Emily Ruby Rose Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/72376-hoping-for-a-new-life-chapter-7-4302020/&do=findComment&comment=1772345 Ella's Mistake Emily Ruby Rose Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/73590-ellas-mistake-chapter-2-512020/&do=findComment&comment=1803558 Wrong is Wrong Enigma_66 Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/73687-wrong-is-wrong-first-new-content-51220/&do=findComment&comment=1806884 Most Unusual Amazon, The Guilend Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/63563-the-most-unusual-amazon-chapter-17-updated-80518/&do=findComment&comment=1489282 Uncommon Love, The Guilend Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77780-the-uncommon-love-a-diaper-dimension-tale-chapter-3-4182021/&do=findComment&comment=1894611 Tales from Dimension 1D555 Herezulo Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/68351-tales-from-dimension-1d555/ The [[Witch]] ImprobableLemon Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/78264-the-witch-chapter-25-090522/&do=findComment&comment=1905095 Jack's Corporate Fall JackNeedsChanging Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/94788-jack%E2%80%99s-corporate-fall/ Immigrant's Tale - A non-native's plight in the Diaper Dimension Jj7988582 Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/63396-immigrant-tale-a-non-natives-plight-in-the-diaper-dimension-chap-4-added-924/ Hiking to a New Life Kat5 Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/88972-hiking-to-a-new-life-chapter-30-posted-2-16-24/&do=findComment&comment=2084361 Meandering Paths Kif Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/85449-meandering-paths-ch-2-12223/&do=findComment&comment=2030207 Katlyn's New Mother KWOceans Novel No Pulled Down, No Known Copy online Duality Langtab Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/68806-duality/&do=findComment&comment=1670378 No Choice Lil' Pup Short No Unknown? Divorce Proceedings LilKevin Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/81923-divorce-proceedings-chapters-1-7-updated-4722/&do=findComment&comment=1971940 Little Hunters, The Lionsheart Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/66344-the-little-hunters-april-3rd-2019-update/ Little Thief, The Little Giammy Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/95742-the-little-thief/ Little Marionette Little Writer Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/81932-little-marionette/&do=findComment&comment=1972042 Age of the Amazons, The littleTomas Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/73598-the-age-of-the-amazons-chapter-4-update/&do=findComment&comment=1804035 Blue Blood, Silk Ties lolabunny Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/94424-blue-blood-silk-ties/ Little or Big - Reality Show lolabunny Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/92634-little-or-big-reality-show/ Portal Accident LtlGary Novella No Life of Aaron Case, The Lucifer666 Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/82806-the-life-of-aaron-case-chapter-3/&do=findComment&comment=1984554 Dimensional Diplomacy Mattpatton Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/69225-dimensional-diplomacy/ Illegal Immigrant MaybeMee Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/69642-illegal-immigrant-12032023-ch1920-important-subscribestar-update/ Gilded Crib, A MCraft Novel No Unknown? Cianville MfMood Short No Unknown? Meredith - A Littles Broker in the Diaper Dimension Ozziebee Novel No https://www.adisc.org/forum/threads/meredith.112495/ In Utero Ozziebee Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/68130-in-utero/&do=findComment&comment=1650853 Little Survivor Panther Cub Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/75816-little-survivor-a-diaper-dimension-story-updated-to-chapter-8-10152022/&do=findComment&comment=1853964 Little Monster Panther Cub Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/84431-little-monster-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-3-1219/&do=findComment&comment=2014694 Sucker and the Sly, The Paradox-Unintentional Novella No Unknown? Unfair Personalias Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/74750-unfair-a-diaper-dimension-novel-chapters-111-112-uploaded/&do=findComment&comment=1832078 Compromise Princess Pottypants Novel Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Derrick's Awakening Princess Pottypants Novel Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Sebby's New Life Princess PottyPants Novella No https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants?tag=SebbysNewLife Babysitter, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Ravenna's Journey Princess Pottypants Novella No https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Wedding, The Princess Pottypants Novella No https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants?tag=TheWedding Imprints Resort Princessmaryllis Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/82862-my-frist-story-imprints-resort-chapter-5-12252022/&do=findComment&comment=1985545 Living in Harmony, Becoming Stronger Together Salinas98 Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/85382-living-in-harmony-becoming-stronger-together/&do=findComment&comment=2029455 Origins of a Dimension Sephy Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/65973-origins-of-a-dimension/&do=findComment&comment=1585319 When All Else Fails Sheadoll Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/71441-when-all-else-fails-ch-23-22420/&do=findComment&comment=1741276 Little Problems With My So Called Friends Snackers Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/73053-little-problems-with-my-so-called-friends-p2-apr-6-2020/&do=findComment&comment=1788596 Lights! Camera! ...What?!? Sofia Hammerstein Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/82816-lights-camera-what-chapter-113-51724/ Bracelet, The Sparky_Dude Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76834-the-bracelet-part-14-jan-16/&do=findComment&comment=1874705 Little's Guide to Staying Independent Star Voyager Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/81589-a-littles-guide-to-staying-independant-ongoing-diaper-dimension-story-chapters-1-8/&do=findComment&comment=1966504 Tales from the Bureau SuperFunnel Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/65339-tales-from-the-bureau-diaper-dimension-chapter-17-updated-72323/&do=findComment&comment=1557403 Better Life, A SuperFunnel Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/65446-a-better-life-diaper-dimension-chapter-4-updated-1219/&do=findComment&comment=1560469 UnReal Paradox TBCuri Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/95715-unreal-paradox-arc-one-convergence-chapter-13-%E2%80%93-19-nov/ Biggest Little, The TestAccountPleaseIgnore Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/79435-the-biggest-little-hiatus/&do=findComment&comment=1924705 Little Experiments: The Trip THAT Pink Blanket Novella No https://littlelandstories.com/viewtopic.php?t=2400 Undocumented Immigrant Tracey Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/95777-undocumented-immigrant-chapter-17-so-close-yet-so-far-new/ Settling Ulthernon Novella No Unknown? Hard Reset Unsaved Novel No Unknown? Collector Unsaved Short No Unknown? Little Protection Service, The Unsaved Short No No full Copy Posted Earth Dimension, The Veggeto Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76534-the-earth-dimension-chapter-thirteen/&do=findComment&comment=1868152 Little Racer, The VoxyRox Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/63091-the-little-racer-chapter-12-up-5-3-21/&do=findComment&comment=1473587 Little Legal Issue, A WBDaddy Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/67539-a-little-legal-issue-repost-with-brand-new-chapter-17-added-317/&do=findComment&comment=1632281 Little Hunter YourDiapersCute Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/78435-little-hunter-new-chapter-for-the-new-year-1-3-22/ Why I Wear Diapers After Work YourFNF Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61908-why-i-wear-diapers-after-work/&do=findComment&comment=1435406 12.6 Million to Freedom YourFNF Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/67143-126-million-to-freedom%E2%80%A6/&do=findComment&comment=1620659 From Shackles to Diapers ZedMobile Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/75430-from-shackles-to-diapers/&do=findComment&comment=1846192 Lily's Fate Jasper Green Novella Abandoned Unknown? Crib Row Ruby03 Novella Abandoned https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/75380-crib-row-chapter-7-updated-nov-24th/&do=findComment&comment=1845061 Life of a Stay at Home Amazon Mom ThomasG Novella Abandoned Unknown? Worst Little Ever, The Zatchie Novel Abandoned https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/70316-the-worst-little-ever-chapter-13-part-1-01142020/&do=findComment&comment=1716205 Too Adorable for Her Own Good Zinaya Novella Abandoned Unknown? World Building The next works are a combination of catalogs of works, world-building ideas, and other Diaper Dimension related content that authors may find useful to write, or readers may wish to dive into for more information. Title Author Short/Novella/Novel Completed? Location Diaper Dimension Project (First known attempt at cataloging stories - most links are dead) Ausdpr World Building Yes https://spankalot-erotica.blogspot.com/2015/08/the-diaper-dimension-project.html?zx=130c23efa8d330f4 Diaper Dimension Reference Guide LostBBBoyBear World Building Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/86754-diaper-dimension-reference-guide-updated-as-of-21-june/ Diaper Dimension Story Timeline (LostBBBoyBear's timeline of works) LostBBBoyBear World Building Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/89002-diaper-dimension-story-timeline-updated-09-may/ Writer Discussion about First Diaper Dimension Story Multiple World Building Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/78268-first-diaper-dimension-story/ Diaper Dimension Size Chart (BabySofia's First Version) Sofia Hammerstein World Building Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76638-diaper-dimension-sizes-new-chart-attempt/ Emerson University Soundtrack and Songs from the Nests Sofia Hammerstein World Building Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/95041-emerson-university-soundtrack-and-songs-from-the-nest/ Hellcats Origin Widowmaker World Building Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/73267-hellcats-origin/#comment-1794742

Just before 25-year-old programmer and chess IM (International Master) Isabelle drowns, she is pulled to the Diaper Dimension by the UN's Dimensional Rescue Group. Things don't quite go her way, but she has a powerful ally... Your Move Foreword Welcome to my first story. Ever since two of my favorite authors* introduced me to the Diaper Dimension, it's become one of my favorite genres, and I thought I'd give back to the community in the form of this work. If it were not for the legends before me, this story wouldn't exist, so I'm honored to write it. Many thanks go to BabySofia, YourDiapersCute and Acer for beta-testing it. Y'all helped me improve my writing and gave me motivation to write. Finally, PrincessPottyPants must also be acknowledged for INITing the sandbox. Please be advised that this story contains ABDL content. Even if this isn't your cup of tea, there's some interesting content I have to offer (but consider yourself warned). If you like chess, advanced tech or computers, then you're in for a treat! I currently have the first of 3 parts of the story completed (you'll want to read the updated version here:) I'm posting one chapter of Part 2 (well, what I've written anyway) every Wednesday here! I hope you'll enjoy this story, and please do comment your thoughts and suggestions! ©@DiaperedPrince2021-2022, all rights reserved. Please do not repost any part of this story to any other website, platform or medium, at any time, without my express written consent. :3 *@BabySofia and @YourDiapersCute Part 1: Opening "Attackers may sometimes regret bad moves, but it is much worse to forever regret an opportunity you allowed to pass you by." — Garry Kasparov Chapter 1 — What the Hell I never expected it to be like this. Frankly, I didn’t think I was even supposed to be in Hell. Even though I wasn’t the most devout Christian, I certainly was one. So shouldn’t I have gone to Heaven? Even if I take the secular interpretation, don’t only bad guys end up here? I’m pretty sure I’d been a good girl — most of the time anyway. Of course, human nature made being perfect all the time impossible, and I’ve certainly done my share of sinning. But… but… this?? I don’t think that anything I’d ever done had made me deserve this. Did some angel mess up? Or was it a bug in some kind of software? Did angels even use software to make these decisions? Leaving aside the ‘why’, shouldn’t Hell be all hot and fiery, and shouldn’t Satan be a guy? I pinched myself just to confirm I wasn't dreaming, and looked around the dilapidated, dirty room for the third time since I'd opened my eyes a minute ago. The 20-by-30-foot space was dimly lit by a small window almost opaque from dust and stains. The looming figure of the Devil, about twice my height, was clunking away in front of a stove, puffs of smoke coming out of her mouth rhythmically as she dragged on a cigarette. I wretched again at the malodorous pile of dirty dishes, pots and pans that sat in the sink next to her, unwashed, and the overflowing trash can beside it that contained a large mound of unidentifiable ooze whose composition I could only guess at. A lonely mattress, straight from a prison cell the way it was stained, filled the opposite corner of the room. All the furnishings, intimidatingly large to me, were clearly sized for her. What was most disturbing was a pile of reeking garbage bags that filled the last corner of the room, ending just inches from the mattress, and topped with a pair of flies buzzing around angrily. My disgusting panorama was interrupted by a noxious wave of cigarette smoke reaching me, making my head spin. I choked and coughed, nauseous and unable to breath. When the air had cleared somewhat a moment later, I drew a deep breath, inhaling the putrid stench of the space once again. Though it wasn't exactly hot, the room was bordering on that, and the air was unpleasantly humid and warm. A trickle of sweat meandered down my face. Whatever I was wearing was definitely much bulkier than necessary. I looked down at the lavender footed sleeper I was dressed in, certain that it wasn't what I'd put on the morning that I died. It was frayed but soft, and the cute design adorning the front had long faded. Somehow, whoever had re-dressed me for this place knew that I liked purple. I'd actually owned a very similar outfit before I died, but mine had been less... cute? The similarity stopped there, however, as I noticed the straps that connected the butt of the sleeper, just below the end of the long zipper, to the heels of the feet. They evidently fulfilled their purpose of preventing me from getting up onto my feet. Odder yet, my undergarments felt utterly foreign to me. I was flat-chested enough that I rarely wore a bra, so it didn't surprise me that I wasn't wearing one, but the pillow hugging my loins stuck out to me just as much as it spread my thighs apart. I felt the thick padding experimentally, confirming that it was some sort of ultra-thick diaper — a word that still made me blush as it stirred memories of my bedwetting fiascos as a child. Thanks to the heat caused by the pillow of a diaper, my nether regions were even warmer than my other body parts, but this discomfort was nothing compared to the ringing alarm bells that my bladder was sending to my brain, telling me to 'get to a toilet, now!' In desperation, I cleared my dry throat and spoke for the first time since I'd died, "I eed oo you a waoom." I blushed harder as I heard my own words, blatantly incoherent, and found the gag in my mouth. How on earth did I not notice this thing? I tried pulling it out and retrying my plea, and it suddenly expanded with a loud POP! My jaw felt like it was on fire as I cried out in pain! Satan turned around and I got to see her face for the first time. Her washed-out green eyes were partially covered by strands of her matted, unkempt, dirty blonde hair. She looked like she was about fifty-five, and the wrinkles on her face scrunched up into a frown so ugly that I shuddered. "Quiet, Christa!" She scolded in a crackling voice, turning back to whatever she was brewing. Who's Christa? I scanned the room once again quickly. There was definitely no one else here. Is Christa what they call Christians here? Does it mean— My bladder once again interrupted my thoughts with its tingling, and I tried to squeeze my legs together and press a hand between them to prolong peeing myself. The thickness of the diaper rendered both efforts futile, so I frantically searched for a toilet. I could see a weathered but imposingly tall door and a curtain on the opposing wall which was just as large. The paint on the door had peeled and the curtain's designs had most likely washed out years ago. Realizing that I had no other options since I couldn't even stand up, I whimpered as the floodgates opened and I wet myself. The Devil clearly didn't notice what had transpired, but I almost broke into tears as I pawed at the warm wetness between my legs, spreading its tendrils into the thirsty padding. I hadn't felt anything like this in years, and my memories of waking up in a cold, wet diaper as a little girl came flooding back. The pain in my jaw had dulled somewhat, but it still ached, and I rubbed it, choking back tears. In an attempt to distract myself from my distressing situation, I recalled the last moments of my life... "Mom, dad, are you guys ready to go?" I called out as I set the burglar alarm and locked the front door on my phone. "Yeah hon!" My dad shouted back from the car. I jogged over to the driver's seat, climbed in, and started the car. Putting on some nice classical music, I started driving to the annual regional chess tournament, where I was hoping to secure my third GM norm, which would promote me from an International Master to a Grandmaster, a title I'd spent the better half of my life trying to secure. 'GM Isabelle Green' would look perfect on my website, I noted to myself. As I drove down the winding road hugging the mountain, I marvelled at the lake on the other side of the road. Its crystal-clear waters perfectly reflected the blue summer sky, on which a family of ducks were making a wide V-shaped wake. As I rounded a bend in the road, a large semi truck suddenly bore down on me from the opposite direction! The driver must have been either drunk or crazy, because it was driving dead-center on the two-lane road! I heard my mom shriek as I swerved quickly to the right, narrowly avoiding a deadly head-on collision. Just as I thought the incident was over, the steering wheel was wrenched from my grasp! The three of us joined into a collective scream, as the crystal-clear water loomed closer and closer. It was almost like everything was in slow motion, like I was watching an action movie. It must have been only a second or two from my driving off the edge to the impact of the water, but it felt like hours! People say your life flashes before your eyes when you're about to die, but my mind was totally blank as the car slid silently below the depths. The slight thud as the car hit the bottom of the lake jolted me to my senses, and I quickly looked behind me to check on my parents. They appeared to have either fainted or been knocked unconscious by the collision with the surface of the water. I undid my seatbelt, twisted around, and struggled to free them as well. Once I got their arms free from the seatbelt, I pulled out the headrest of my seat and used the pointed end to smash open my side window, knowing that the doors wouldn't open yet due to the pressure difference. However, I wasn't prepared for the ice-cold water that gushed through the window in torrents, smacking me in the face and sending me into a stupor. Surrounded by a frenzy of air bubbles, I let out a cry, muffled by the water pouring into my lungs, as I began to drown! *** "Pull her now!" Dr. Torelli yelled, determination and a hint of desperation evident in her voice. Not wasting a millisecond more, I hit F6 to run the extraction script and watched as the localized portal leveraged quantum entanglement to swap the girl with a proportionate amount of fluid in the transfer tank. The process had been perfected by the legendary Dr. Bremer's protégé, Wilhelm Münch. After undergoing field trials by private sector organizations like the Procurement Agency for Childlike Littles, it was now being used by the Dimensional Rescue Group of the United Nations' Interdimensional Commission to give people from the other dimension a life after their sudden deaths. Every second that I'd had to watch the livestream of the accident was pure torture, delivered in submillimeter-pixel holographic gory from the ceiling-mounted volumetric display projector. The feed showed the girl's vitals directly on her translucent body, which was stitched together in real-time by advanced AI. The data and imagery were being captured by nanobots in the other dimension using a mix of lidar, x-ray, and millimeter-wave imaging, since we were working underwater. Visible light at that depth would be blurry at best. We had a strict protocol to follow, so I was forced to wait until Dr. Torelli, the physician on the team, affirmed that the girl couldn't possibly survive without some sort of miracle (that we'd pull off) before executing the extraction. I breathed a sigh of relief as the tank's indicators showed that she was still alive. It was not the first time the team had done this, so as soon as the script finished and the indicator screen flashed a green 'GO', the medics breached the tank's seal and lifted the girl onto the waiting operating table with a calm and skillful preparedness. "DNA verification successful. Subject is twenty-five-year-old Isabelle Green, caucasian, height five-four, weight one-nineteen, pulse forty. Symptoms include water inhalation and cold shock." The extraction room's AI helpfully listed. I heard a hiss as one of the medics nasally delivered the nanites that would be used to clear the Little girl's lungs of fluid via an oxygen mask. Another medic quickly diapered her, not wanting a shock from the nanites to cause any more of a mess. I loaded a standard electrolysis program I had written for the nanites, wirelessly uploading it to them. "Clear! Activating!" When the holographic vitals floating above the operating table improved, everyone in the room visibly relaxed. I knew that nanites had yet again saved a life, electrolyzing the water in Isabelle's lungs into harmless oxygen and hydrogen gas. They had first formed a thin film around her alveoli, the parts of her lungs that oxygenated her blood, and then started the electrolysis process from there so that she could breathe. I shuddered as I remembered that the other dimension still stuck tubes into the lungs, often causing irreversible damage to the trachea and bronchi. A swarm of exothermic nanites spread throughout her bloodstream, warming up her body to prevent hypothermia and treat the cold shock she'd experienced from the icy lake. "Good work people! Let's send her to recovery." I congratulated the team as I let go of Isabelle's hand, which had gone from cold and clammy to a comfortable room temperature. They'd all done their jobs well, a quick glance at Isabelle's now strong and stable vitals confirmed. Inwardly, I regretted not being able to save her parents as well, but we had limited staffing, time and resources, so we couldn't save everyone. We always prioritized the young and healthy. And the girls. I shuddered at that last one. As a Canadian Dimensional Rescue Lead, I was proud of how well Littles were treated and how equal their rights were up here in Canada, at least when compared to other more bigotted countries. Little weren't granted anywhere close to equal rights in many other countries, like our southern neighbors the United States. Since the headquarters of UNIC were in the US and the majority of its directors were Acimeran, I knew just why the Little-owning Bigs down south had set those criteria in our guidelines. They were more adoptable. I looked over at Isabelle being wheeled out of the room. She was very cute. Very adoptable. "Thanks Mike, you know you're the best." Dr. Torelli patted my back. I nodded. I'd basically written the book on extractions. As one of the first DRLs, I'd helped set up the program and personally programmed a lot of the tech around me as a result. When you design the system, well, you tend to know everything inside out. "You're not so bad yourself, Doc." The rest of the team followed the medics out of the room, and I was about to go with them, but something stopped me in my tracks. I... couldn't help but feel a pang of... emotion. For Isabelle. What was it? Pity? Guilt? Love? Whatever this is, it isn't something I've felt before. I sat down at my workstation again. "Where's her destination?" I asked the room's AI on a whim. "Ollirama, Jacinto". I shuddered again. That was down in the deep south, one of the worst places that a Little could end up in. I made a note to check up on her situation in a few days, and got up to join the others in the break room. =========================================================== That's Chapter 1 folks! Hope you enjoyed reading it! Leave a like and a comment to make my day ?

I posted the other script, Diaper Diaries, that has been in Lights, Camera, ...What?!?, and figured I should post this one as well. This is a short film that was presented over a number of chapters in the book, but all in one place for you to read. I hope you enjoy! Crumbled Friendship Short Screenplay by Carly Slane, aka Sofia Hammerstein Copyright 2025, All Rights Reserved SCENE 1 - INT. INSIDE HIGH SCHOOL CAFETERIA The cameras pan over a large traditional high school cafeteria filled with students of all sizes from Bigs, to Tweeners, to Littles. All of the Littles are dressed in their school uniforms, and most appear to have large diaper bulges. The Littles all look warily at the Bigs around them as they pass by. Most of the Littles seem to sit to themselves. The rest of the cafeteria seems to be filled with a mix of mostly Bigs, with some Tweeners sitting amongst them. One oddball round table features two Big girls, a Tweener, and a Little eating lunch together, smiling, and seemingly having a great time together. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I heard the quiz in Mr. Jones class is nearly impossible!" EMMA (CARLY): "Ugh... why does he have to make math so hard?!?" EVELYN (BETH): "Because he's a math teacher?" Evelyn shrugs, even as Emma squirms a bit in her seat. ANNALISE (MADELYN): "You'll be fine. What is everyone doing after school today?" EVELYN (BETH): "Emma and I are just planning to go to my place and work on that project for history together." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I'm supposed to have a softball game today?" She looks at Annalise, "You?" ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Not sure, probably just heading home after home ec?" EVELYN (BETH): "I heard it's a cooking day in there today?" EMMA (CARLY): "Cookies?" All the girls giggle at Emma's completely expected sweet tooth. Annalise pats her head. ANNALISE (MADELYN): "We'll see what we make. I'll come find you later if we make something good." EMMA (CARLY): "Thanks Annalise! That's why you're an awesome friend!" Right then a commotion starts up in the room and everyone sees a tall girl holding a short Little boy up in the air under his armpits. TALL GIRL: "Well, guess you're not so ready for those big boy pants after all! Guess we'll go see the nurse for a diaper! Maybe we can see about keeping you in a more suitable place after this!" LITTLE BOY: "Let me down!!!!!" The camera shows the boy being hauled away, struggling but as effective as a toddler at getting away from the giant. EVELYN (BETH): "I hate when they do that." EMMA (CARLY): "At least you're tall enough that it probably won't happen to you," she says sadly. ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Don't worry, we'll protect you," she says with a smile. The scene breaks up with the girls leaving the table and going their separate ways out into the hallways. SCENE 2 - SCHOOL HALLWAY EXITING CLASSROOM Evelyn and Emma are seen coming outside of a class where Emma seems to have been through the wringer of a test. Other students seem similarly exhausted from the class. As they come out Annalise comes into view. ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Hey girls, here, I was able to make cookies - thought you would want some?" EMMA (CARLY): Eyes light up, "Thanks!!!!! You're the best!" EVELYN (BETH): "Yeah, thanks Annalise! These'll be great for snack!" ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Well, why don't you both try one right now? That way you can tell me how they are?" Evelyn looks a little oddly at the girl, but both she and Emma quickly devour one of the large gooey chocolate chip cookies a piece. EMMA (CARLY): Talks with mouth full. "These are great!!!!!" ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Glad you like them! Anyway, I've got to run, see you both later!" The two girls begin walking down the hallway. EMMA (CARLY): "You know, she's one of the only Bigs I would trust a cookie like that from." EVELYN (BETH): Nods. "Yeah, and she's also a good baker!" Camera follows them down the hallway to the main school doors. SCENE 3 - OUTSIDE SCHOOL A brief montage of a scene of students milling around waiting for their rides, buses, and hanging out after school. The camera follows the two girls down the steps from the school, and across the street to walk down to a nearby neighborhood where Evelyn lives. SCENE 4 - STREET NOT FAR FROM EVELYN'S HOUSE The girls are walking, but something seems to be wrong as both girls start to grab their stomachs as if they're in pain or about to be sick. Suddenly Emma crouches down and clearly messes her pants. Evelyn does the same and both look around in a panic, knowing they're in mortal danger on the street. Suddenly Annalise appears on the street walking towards them and begins smiling as she approaches ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Well, well, well... Looks like we have a problem?" EVELYN (BETH): "Annalise, you have to help us..." she starts to say, but notices the bag on Annalise's shoulder. EMMA (CARLY): "Annalise, you did this to us," she says as Annalise is still about ten feet away." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Little girls who poop their panties shouldn't make up stories like that. Their mommies might just have to give them a spanking and a mouthful of soap..." She's about to reach the girls, when a blur comes from the side and shoves her out of the way. Harper has arrived and puts her arms around both girls. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Mommies?" she spits. "Seriously Annalise, I thought you were our friend?" ANNALISE (MADELYN): "I'm your friend. I'll still sort of be their friend, but I'm just going to be their mommy now too." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "No, you're not." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "I see two little babies with poopy pants out here on the sidewalk. Both are eighteen, and both are about to be adopted - you can't stop that law. They've clearly demonstrated their Maturosis!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "No, you're not adopting them." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "And how are you going to stop me?" Harper looks down at both girls and their desperate pleas for help. She never wanted to see either girl adopted, but if their so-called friend was going to poison them both to make it happen? HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I'm claiming them first." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "I saw them first!!!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Yes, but I'm the one who's already holding them." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "I'll call the police!" RANDOM NEIGHBOR WHO KNOWS EVELYN: "And I'll tell them the same thing, this girl got to them faster than you. Sorry young lady, you're going to have to learn to be faster to catch yourself a Little. Beside, I don't think you're rightly mature enough to handle two little girls like that!" ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Just wait, I'll make you pay!" Annalise walks away in a huff back down the street. The neighbor looks at Harper. RANDOM NEIGHBOR WHO KNOWS EVELYN: "That's so wrong for that to happen to Evelyn, she's a sweet girl. You better take care of her!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Yes ma'am..." she pauses, "I guess I'd better get them a change of clothes and sort this out." RANDOM NEIGHBOR WHO KNOWS EVELYN: "I have some diapers inside for my daughters that will probably fit them both? Should at least have an outfit or two Evelyn can fit into. Her friend is tiny enough I don't really have much." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Umm... thanks..." Harper takes each girl by the hand and walks up to the porch. They reappear coming back out of the door with a clear waddle from both, a fairly babyish dress on Evelyn, and a baby t-shirt that looks like a dress on Emma. RANDOM NEIGHBOR WHO KNOWS EVELYN: "Take care of them!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I will." Harper ends up picking up both girls and putting them on her hips to walk down the block to where her house is just past Evelyns. They pause for just a moment outside of Evelyn's house where both parents are gone, but just continue half a block further to Harpers. SCENE 5 - KENSINGTON HOUSE Harper enters the house which is currently empty with her parents both at work. She sets both girls down on the floor and they look timidly up at the giant girl. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I can't believe that bitch!!!!" She shoves her backpack and a plastic bag containing their soiled clothes and backpacks inside. She looks at both girls. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "How are we going to fake this adoption?" EMMA (CARLY): Shakes her head, "You can't. Annalise recorded the whole thing from behind us I think. She's got all the proof she needs that we have that fake maturosis condition." EVELYN (BETH): "There's got to be a way around that Emma! My mom and dad? How...?" The tears are visible on all three girls faces. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "No matter what, you're going to be able to see your parents Evelyn. I promise you that... Let me call my dad." A montage of Harper speaking on the phone with her dad comes into play here. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Daddy?" MR. KENSINGTON "Harper? What's wrong?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Umm... I need help..." MR. KENSINGTON "Where are you?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I'm at home..." MR. KENSINGTON "Can't this wait until I get home?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "No... I need your help before the adoption office closes." MR. KENSINGTON "What?!? You're too young to adopt!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Daddy, Annalise poisoned Evelyn and Emma at the end of school today. She followed them down the street and was going to adopt them! I got to them first at least... What else can I do?!?" MR. KENSINGTON "I'll be right there, sweetie... your mother is going to kill us both!" There is a cut to the dad arriving and hugging Harper and both of the girls who are known to the family. They've long seen them as their own daughters having grown up with them playing with each other. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "So Daddy, how do we get out of this?" MR. KENSINGTON "Harper, unfortunately you can either adopt them, or Annalise will do so." EMMA (CARLY): "I'd much rather have you as a mommy than her any day of the week." Emma seems cried out at this point. EVELYN (BETH): "Maybe we can do something different later, but I'm with Emma, you're a better mommy." MR. KENSINGTON "Don't think we won't help all three of you girls. Also, with you being their mother, you have the right to make decisions for them. That's a good thing in this case." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "How?" MR. KENSINGTON "We'll talk more about it in the car, sweetheart. The adoption office closes in forty-five minutes, and it'll take fifteen to get there. I called your mom, she'll meet us there too." SCENE 6 - EXTERIOR OF HOUSE Harper helps both girls get settled in a car seat for Emma, and a high backed booster for Evelyn that they had already installed for when they would go do things as a group. Harper sits up front next to her father, leaving the two girls feeling littler, even as neither girl is dressed in a way to make them comfortable. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "As soon as we get done with this adoption we'll see about picking up clothes from your houses..." MR. KENSINGTON "No, let's wait on that. You'll qualify for the adoption grants since you're unemployed and a single mother. They'll give you money for each. Your mother and you girls will go shopping with those for supplies. I'll go by their houses... and explain to their parents..." he shakes his head, "Jim is going to rip my head off." EVELYN (BETH): "Sorry, hopefully Dad understands..." MR. KENSINGTON "I won't blame him for not. Evelyn, you're not a Little, you're supposed to be safe from being easily adopted like this. Those new rules though make it easier." SCENE 7 - ADOPTION OFFICE - LOBBY The camera shows them walk in with Harper carrying them both on her hip. A small line is in front of them, including a Big carrying a Little still in messy clothes and a pacifier locked in their mouth. The girl looks miserable. Harper's hand shifts and she looks down at Emma on her left hip. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): (whispers) "Oh Emma, why didn't you tell me you needed to potty?" EMMA (CARLY): "I didn't think I was allowed?" she trembles. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): (sighs) "As soon as we get out of here we'll talk. My dad does a lot of legal cases with adoptions, he'll tell us the rules..." She hugs her and looks down at Evelyn, "Do you need to go?" EVELYN (BETH): (Squirms and Blushes) "I can hold it a while longer?" RECEPTIONIST: "Next!" MR. KENSINGTON "Go on," he says softly to Harper, "You have to do most of this. I'll stay with you, but you're their mommy." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I'm here to adopt my two little girls here." RECEPTIONIST: "Their names?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Emma and Evelyn." RECEPTIONIST: "Your name?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Harper Kensington." Receptionist types on a screen for a moment and hands her a tablet. RECEPTIONIST: "We close in twenty minutes, but you're in here before then, but the judge will see you no matter what today. Please complete the forms on here as quickly as you can. Your information will be duplicated, but your baby girls need their information in separately. It's all set for that. Who is that with you?" MR. KENSINGTON "I'm her attorney." RECEPTIONIST: "I'll let the judge know you have council." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Thanks." Harper sets the girls beside here in chairs and begins quickly typing her information into the tablet. Mother's name, address, occupation, income, etc. all gets entered in. Because she's still living at home some information from her parents is also entered, along with information about if they have a nursery ready. Eventually the camera sees her beginning to enter the girls information. Old name of 'Evelyn Olivia Merriweather' is changed 'Evelyn Olivia Kensington,' and 'Emma June Fairchild' is changed to 'Emma June Kensington.' All three girls have tears in their eyes as she reaches the final page and she hugs them before taking the tablet up to the receptionist. Harpers mom makes it just before they are called and hugs all three girls, even as she quietly has a conversation with her daughter and husband. The woman before them had been called in already, so there's not much of a wait before the judge is ready for them. RECEPTIONIST: "Ms. Kensington?" she looks at her, "The judge is ready now." Harper picks both up and her father and mother follow down the hall to where a mini courtroom is located. SCENE 8 - COURTROOM SCENE There is a bench for the judge, a small witness stand beside them, and a small table and chairs on either side of an aisle in case there were two parties to a dispute. Her father gently guides her to a seat and she places the girls on her lap on either knee. Her mother sits in a row behind them. A court clerk takes notes on a device, while a police officer looks bored to the side. JUDGE: "Good afternoon, just getting in here before we close today?" MR. KENSINGTON "Yes, Your Honor." JUDGE: "Mr. Kensington, you don't come in for these cases very often, but I note you share the same last name with the applicant?" MR. KENSINGTON "Yes, Your Honor, Miss Kensington is my daughter." JUDGE: "Seems unusual for a daughter of yours to not only adopt this young, but also two girls?" MR. KENSINGTON "Circumstances being what they are, I believe she will be a good mother." JUDGE: "Miss Kensington, you are seeking adoption of Evelyn Olivia Merriweather age 18, a Tweener, and Emma June Fairchild, age 18 a Little. Since Little adoptions are simpler, let's begin with her. What makes you believe she has proved her maturity demands a caregiver?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Both girls pooped their pants in a massive mess in public today. Both required new outfits and were in need of a caregiver." JUDGE: "They're both classmates it appears? What makes you the one to adopt them?" EMMA (CARLY): "Your Honor?" JUDGE: "Little girls shouldn't speak without being spoke to Emma, but can I help you?" EMMA (CARLY): "She should be our mommy because we want her to be." JUDGE: "Really?" She looks surprised, "That wasn't the opinion of the last fifteen Littles in this courtroom?" EMMA (CARLY): "We love mommy, she's a good friend and she wants to take care of us the way we need." JUDGE: "Evelyn, do you agree? You're a Tweener so you have a few more rights even if you had poopy pants in public?" Evelyn squirms, but knows they're stuck either way. EVELYN (BETH): "Yes, Your Honor, I know that I'm just a little girl too and need a mommy. Please make Harper our mommy." JUDGE: "Mr. Kensington, can your daughter provide for two little girls? They'll need a place to stay while she's finishing high school? College?" MR. KENSINGTON "Your Honor, this is an unusual situation, but I believe it's in the best interest of all three girls for this adoption to take place. I am fully aware of all of the services available to their care, as well as her mother and I will support our grandchildren as needed with both monetary, housing, and childcare as needed." JUDGE: "Far be it for me to get in the way of what looks like a loving family getting together here. Miss Harper, I do hope you understand there will be inspections from Little Protective Services within a week ensuring you have the proper resources to care for both of your daughters. There's not backing out for them, should you not properly care for them, they'll become wards of the state?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I understand, Your Honor. I promise to do everything I can to love and care for them." JUDGE: "Very well, I delare that Evelyn Olivia Merriweather and Emma June Fairchild are no longer adults with the legal rights therein. They are now both minors and are to be henceforth named Evelyn Olivia Kensington and Emma June Kensington. Their adoptive mother is Harper Elaine Kensington." Gavels "Congratulations to the new family! The clerks office is standing by down the hall and will chip your daughters and provide the adoption packet." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Thank you, Your Honor." Hugs are given by Mr. Kensington and his wife to his daughter and the two new grandchildren even as they are seen leaving. SCENE 9 - CLERK OFFICE They walk to an adjacent office outside the courtroom. Zoomed in views are given as both girls are given the giant injections to insert chips. Both girls are seen wincing, even as diapers are clearly in need of being changed. CLERK: "Here is your initial adoption stipend, there's two-thousand per girl. Make sure you get them their cribs, carseats, clothes, and of course their diapers out of that. You need to get them to a doctor for a checkup visit within one week." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Thanks." CLERK: "Oh, and we keep a stash of various sized diapers in that restroom, why don't you go change them before you go shopping? Unless you want them reminded. I understand if you do!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "We'll do that." Harper and her mother enter into the directed room, and changed girls come out, still poorly dressed as they exit. MRS. KENSINGTON "Honey, can you go talk to the girls families, we'll go shopping for what they need?" MR. KENSINGTON "Yes, that was what I planned on. I'll try and be quick and start getting the main guest bedroom cleared out?" MRS. KENSINGTON "Unless we want to make our daughter keep her babies in her room? I still need the story here? HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Please let them have a room, Mom. I'll tell you on the way, sorry we didn't have more time before..." MRS. KENSINGTON "It better be a damn good story, I thought we raised you better than this." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "You did, that's why I had to..." (Harper looks nearly in tears) SCENE 10 - PARKING LOT AND VEHICLE TRAVELING The camera follows them out to the parking lot where everyone else has basically left. Mr. Harper takes his wife's car since the carseats are in his SUV. They buckle in the girls, close the doors, and get in. Car begins self-driving to the Little Store. MRS. KENSINGTON "So just what the hell suddenly makes you adopt your best friends?!?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Mo..." MRS. KENSINGTON "Best friends who are both perfectly capable of using the potty by the way?!? But you forced them into diapers?!? And then made them use them?!?!?!?!" Mrs. Kensington is clearly angry at her daughter. EVELYN (BETH): "It's not her fault... Grandma." Mrs. Kensington's tirade stalls. MRS. KENSINGTON "How can you say that? You've already been accepted to college Evelyn! So has Emma!!!" EVELYN (BETH): "If she didn't do it, Annalise was going to." EMMA (CARLY): "She poisoned us at the end of school." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I swear Mom, I never wanted this!" MRS. KENSINGTON "Annalise?!?" she looks doubtful, "She's your friend too, why would she...?" EMMA (CARLY): "The rest of the cookies are still in my backpack." Squirms in seat. "I didn't think about it until now, but you can test them." MRS. KENSINGTON "I'll get my husband to get someone to do that, if that little girl did that I'm going to see her punished." She takes a deep breath, "What happened?" A silent montage of a scene showing them telling her the story. MRS. KENSINGTON "Damnit! I'm going to have words with that little girl!" They pull up to the store and get out. MRS. KENSINGTON "I'm sorry this happened to you girls, we're not going to let this be the end for you. For now LPS is going to expect to see her taking 'good' care of you. As soon as we're done with that we'll get you back to being as big as we can..." She shakes her head, "This is not how I was supposed to become a grandmother Harper Elaine!" SCENE 11 - LITTLES STORE Harper pushes a cart with Emma in the baby seat, while her mother pushes one with Evelyn. They start with the diaper aisle, putting two boxes per girl in the cart even as the girls blush. Car seats, Sippy cups, baby bottles, bibs, and other care items that neither woman believe the girls need are placed inside too before they go to the furniture area. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): Whispers to her mom. "Do I have to get them cribs?" MRS. KENSINGTON "Until LPS stops coming, yes. You also need to get a playpen, highchair for Emma, we can probably just get a booster seat for Evelyn as long as it straps her in. Pick out cute bedding and mobiles too, it's going to require a good show here..." Mrs. Kensington brushes Evelyn's hair gently and puts a comforting hand on her. More of a montage of shopping and picking out the 'perfect' cribs for the girls. Closeups of signage specifically showing the crib being an extended size to '100 inches' for Evelyn. There is a set of scenes showing Harper placing the order for delivery of the cribs that will be there within three hours for 'urgent adoptions.' Eventually they move to the clothing areas. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "This doesn't look too bad?" She holds up a dress that looks like something Evelyn might actually normally wear. MRS. KENSINGTON "No dear, pick some things that really do look like a toddler wears. You can look for normal looking clothing later, or maybe even your dad will bring her clothes." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "But..." MRS. KENSINGTON Whispers "LPS will expect you to transition them to their new role." Instead of mature dresses, babyish dresses, onesies, rompers, footed pajamas, nightgowns, and frilly clothing goes into the cart for both girls. They are seen checking out and Mrs. Kensington helping out with the overage before leaving to return to their home. SCENE 12 - KENSINGTON HOUSE Girls are carried into the house, and awkwardly set in a playpen they had purchased. It's a little crowded with a Tweener and a Little, but they manage with Evelyn cuddling Emma in her lap. Both girls look exhausted. Harper, her mother, and father are seen carrying in loads of items before returning to the living room and picking the girls out of the playpen. Harper holds both girls protectively on her lap. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "What now?" MR. KENSINGTON "Well, I managed to get the bedroom cleared out, the hallway and the office are cluttered with stuff right now, but it's ready for their cribs and changing table. You should put them to bed when that's done." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I meant... what do we do now with the girls?" MR. KENSINGTON "They're your babies and responsibility now Harper, I know this was done to protect them, but that doesn't change that?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Ugh! I mean, I'm going to school Monday, right? What do I do with them? Do I have to put them in a daycare to be mindlessly babied?" MR. KENSINGTON Shakes his head "No, actually you don't have to do that?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "What can I do?" MR. KENSINGTON "You're their mother. You can enroll them in any institution you want. If you want them to go to preschool? They go there. Elementary school? Middle School? High School?" He pauses, "That's your decision." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Wait! They can still go to high school?" MR. KENSINGTON "Yes, you may re-enroll them and they can continue. Evelyn will have to wear the Little uniform like Emma now, but they can even still graduate with you." EVELYN (BETH): "Really?" MRS. KENSINGTON "To be honest that's what better be happening!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "It will... What about their parents?" MR. KENSINGTON "Emma's dad wasn't surprised she got adopted... He was actually happy it was you. Says he'll come over next weekend to see her after she gets a chance to adjust. Suggested if she does need to placed in a daycare the one he knows his wife is in." EMMA (CARLY): "That would be really embarrassing, but he doesn't hate me?" MR. KENSINGTON "Of course not Emma! He's sad, but let's face it... you had an uphill battle just like your mom did." EVELYN (BETH): "My parents?" She asked hesitantly. MR. KENSINGTON "They're upset... I'm not going to lie to you Evie, but they don't hate you. Her mom promises to come visit and... offered to babysit sometimes if needed. They'll probably come over next weekend too. Both your families are going to box up your belongings and I'll pick them up Sunday." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Things are never going to be normal again, are they?" MR. KENSINGTON "No, but you don't have to limit them like other mommies do. You won't be able to go to separate colleges, but you could even enroll them at the same school you go to." MRS. KENSINGTON "That's legal?" MR. KENSINGTON "Harper is their mommy, she can do whatever she feels is in their best interest. The one thing we do have to talk about though is going to be potty privileges." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Since they had poopy accidents, I have to keep them in diapers?" MR. KENSINGTON "Yes, I don't see any way around it. Your mom is going to talk about a couple other things too." The doorbell rings then. MR. KENSINGTON "I'll go let the delivery crew in and help get their nursery sorted." Mr. Kensington leaves and a crew of three begins bringing in the nursery furniture and a painting robot to get their nursery ready. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "What did he not want to say, Mom?" MRS. KENSINGTON "LPS is going to be really skeptical about you raising them... You are going to have to make a show of being a good mommy." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Tell me what I have to do?" MRS. KENSINGTON "Get ready for sore nipples," she said. EVELYN (BETH): "Both of us...?" MRS. KENSINGTON "Both of you, and Harper you probably need to feed them in the cafeteria on Monday." The camera shows Harper blanche and start to cry, even as reality hits all of the girls. SCENE 13 - MONTAGE A weekend of new clothes, diapers, cuddling, bibs and feeding is shown. Lots of tears, and even a few laughs as the girls are tucked into their cribs at night with a bedtime story and dressed for school on Monday in their matching little uniforms. All three girls carry backpacks, but Harper has a diaper bag filled with supplies over one shoulder as they approach the office with her holding their hands. SCENE 14 - SCHOOL OFFICE RECEPTIONIST: "Hi Harper, what can I do for you?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I need to re-enroll Evelyn and Emma." RECEPTIONIST: "Why?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I'm their mommy now." RECEPTIONIST: "Oh, how sweet is that! You want the daycare forms?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "No, I want them in the same classes they were in before that they were with me, and then I want them both in my other classes if you can." RECEPTIONIST: "Are you sure? New babies do really well in the daycare?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I'm sure." RECEPTIONIST: "Let me get the principal for you, she'll need you to confirm this..." Montage shows some animated discussion, but schedules handed to the girls and she holds their hands to take them to class. Annalise is seen in class with her mouth dropped, and furious. SCENE 15 - SCHOOL DAY MONTAGE The girls are mostly ignored by the teachers, but Emma is given a pacifier at one point, and both girls are given a sippy cup and some snacks by Harper in math class. A clear visit to a changing table is shown with droopy diapers for the girls apparent. SCENE 16 - CAFETERIA Eventually they end up back in the cafeteria for lunch. Harper puts their packed lunches of toddler finger food in front of them and sits with her lunch in the middle, clearly lost in thought when Annalise comes up with the principal. ANNALISE (MADELYN): "She claimed she was going to adopt them! Look at her neglecting them right now! They both should be in daycare!!!!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Annalise, I know you poisoned them and thought you were going to adopt them, but they're my babies now, and I will take care of them how I want!" PRINCIPAL: "That's a serious allegation Miss Kensington." Looks at her skeptically. "Annalise, I see no signs of a problem here? both girls are safely eating?" ANNALISE (MADELYN): "She's faking it! I bet she didn't even really adopt them!" PRINCIPAL: "I know she re-enrolled them. I handled the paperwork and saw their adoption certificates myself." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "She can't do that!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "As their mommy I can Annalise. Just because you would have kept them in daycare for the rest of their lives, doesn't mean I have to. They both are straight A students and belong here more than you?" ANNALISE (MADELYN): "You..." PRINCIPAL: "Clearly the person who's having some maturity issues isn't Ms. Kensington. Annalise, let's go talk in my office..." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "No! She needs to prove it!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Fine, come here girls, it's time for num-nums." Both girls blush, but were prepared for this. With a bit of gymnastics the both climb onto her legs and are latched onto her breasts. PRINCIPAL: "Like I said, Annalise, come talk in my office." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "I'll make you pay," she says as they walk away. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "You can stop nursing now." Whispers The girls shake their heads and continue as she sighs. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "That's fine girls, Mommy's got you." SCENE 17 - OUTSIDE SCHOOL As they leave for the day a glorious sight is seen of Annalise being led in a onesie and a diaper out of the school by her mom. A pacifier is inside her mouth, and just at the steps of the school she crouches and the diaper discolors. MRS. DRAVEN "Oh, did my whittle Annie have an accident?" Her mom pulls open the onesie and pulls back the back of her diaper. MRS. DRAVEN "Well, I have a stinky little baby. She's going to have to wait until we get to the store and buy her some more big diapees." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Mom, please?!? MRS. DRAVEN "That's Mommy, baby girl. You're going back to preschool and we'll see if we can get your manners and maturity back up to high school in a few years. For now" she pats her diaper "we're going to be going through a few changes in your life!" The trio of girls watches in shock. EVELYN (BETH): "She deserves that..." She smiles. EMMA (CARLY): "Hope she gets to go to preschool? I won't be surprised if she fails out..." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Don't worry about the baby, you two worry about your homework. I'm a little worried about how Mr. Lyons looked at your work. You're going to have to work extra hard to leave no doubts. Now, let's go home, get your pants changed, a nap in, then you can work on your homework." EVELYN (BETH): "Yes, Mommy." The camera watches them walk hand in hand home together and fades out. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ I like following rabbit holes when I write, so this was one that definitely drew me in for a bit. I hope you enjoyed having the story all in one place. I do believe everything made it into LCW, but there may be a few directions here and there that changed for were different. If you enjoyed it, please press the 'Like' button! LCW continues to be posted and written, but please remember all of my completed works are available online from Amazon Kindle! https://www.amazon.com/author/babysofia I have many available in dual formats of eBooks and AI Audiobook versions. I hope to get the rest of them into the AI generation set up in the next couple months. Thanks for reading!

Xilang Airport, Yamatoa As a sleek black car pulled up behind another, airport security staff stepped forward and opened the rear side doors simultaneously and each bowed to the individuals before they were even exiting. From the first car stepped out a man dressed in a sleek, grey suit, white shirt, and black tie. He had short, neatly trimmed black hair, and his dark brown inset eyes were hidden by the large lensed black glasses. He was of moderate height for an amazon, but of tough build; his shoulders and biceps were pushing against even the thick suit’s jacket. He turned towards the car, reaching a hand out to offer, which the woman inside quickly took. Emerging from within was a woman of equal fashion senses. A form fitted black suit with a skirt, but a light pink button down underneath which was left open at the top to show off the golden chained necklace with a jadeite circular pendant. She too, like many in Yamatoa, sported jet black hair that she kept trimmed to the bottom of her neck, which suited her oval face. She briefly smiled to her husband as she adjusted a diaper bag strap over her shoulder, but as she looked back to the car behind them, she scowled, “Why are they here?” From the second car arrived a husband and wife as well, though extremely different in appearance and countenance. The husband was short, though well with reasonable range, was greying at the sides of his black hair, which was also thinning on top. He was portly at the stomach, but it wasn’t too noticeable due to his dress; he wore old, yamatoan traditional clothing, which was loose and flowing. The pants were black and wide all the way down, he wore an off white collared shirt with traditional closures, and a light weight overcoat that was also quite roomy. He smiled to the couple staring and waved, showing his friendly features, as he offered his hand to his wife. Like her husband, she wore traditional clothing, which was likewise flowing and lightweight, though hers cinched at the waist with a beautiful belt decorated to resemble a flowing river. She was adorned in pastels at the shoulders that grew bolder towards her feet, which were covered by the many skirts. Her hair too was greying, but she incorporated it into her hairstyle, which was up in various buns, accented purposefully by the greying. She was void of jewelry, though carried an old bamboo basket on her right forearm. “Mr. Okira,” the first man stiffly greeted upon approach, the couple bowing modestly. “Ah, it is a pleasure, Mr. And Mrs. Shozen,” Mr. Okira smiled and greeted them both, as he and his wife bowed much deeper. “I deeply apologize for wasting your time,” Mr. Shozen began as he stood up, his wife having difficulty suppressing a sneering grin at them. “But we were called to handle this.” “Oh,” Mr. Okira smiled, trying to sound surprised but failing to do so. He turned to his wife and she nodded, pulling a cellphone from her river belt, and presented the screen with a bow of her head. Her husband gestured to it as the Shozens leaned forward. “We are here to join. We have been asked to take care of one of the two aboard.” This time it was Mr. Shozen who was unable to hide his scowl as he scanned the contents of the email. His eyes flickered to the pair of the opposing couple and stood up, adjusting his tie and nodded curtly. He replied both sincerely and not, “I look forward to the comparison.” He gave a brief, even worse in depth, bow than his greeting and began walking into the airport. His wife gave a curt nod in place of a bow, her hand gripping white knuckled on the diaper bag strap as she nearly broke out into a run to catch up to her husband, but the Okiras bowed as deeply as before. When there was enough distance, they stood up and shared a knowing look. “I don’t think they like us,” Mrs. Okira chuckled quietly, which her husband laughed in agreement and the pair made their way into the airport. Flight 1031 Anna sighed as she tossed the paper towel into the small receptacle in the cramped airplane bathroom, which had been quite difficult for her to navigate. Despite the Airline’s advertising that promised Little-accommodations, they had not delivered on those expectations. They had considered a booster seat enough, though she did have to admit, it was comfortable. But the bathroom was not at all designed for someone of her stature, and thus what should have been a quick break had turned into an ordeal. Her eyes flickered up to the changing table at the far wall, which gave her a shudder, and she unlocked the door. Stepping out, she saw a line of Amazons who ranged from looking worried to irritated; she cleared her throat. “Sorry,” she mumbled as she quickened her pace to pass them, doing her best to ignore the mutterings as she maneuvered towards her seat. In a row of three, the Amazon man in the aisle seat nodded to her as he stood up to let her in and she looked up to her brother who reached out a hand. “Did you fall in?” He joked as he pulled her up; she shot him a glare. “Shut up,” she snapped as she plopped into the booster seat. He snickered, shaking his head as she tried to indicate she didn’t want the amazon hearing, but George looked back down at his phone. “The flight attendant stopped by,” he declared in a bored tone. “Said she’ll come back when you were back.” “Why?” Anna asked nervously, her eyes looking around the plane suddenly. “Dunno,” he shrugged as he returned to chopping fruit. Anna clenched her jaw, deciding best not to chide him with her usual ‘you’re useless’ complaints, for obvious reasons. She pulled out her phone, intending to use it to distract herself from her nervous, but she couldn’t even unlock it. She looked briefly up to the amazon who was reading from a book (Mark, she thought he said his name was), and everyone else within visual range was likewise invested in their own entertainment options. Glancing to the paperwork stuffed in the left pocket of the booster seat, she plucked it out and fanned through it once more, making sure every piece was still there. They were flying to Suomi in Europa where they had an aunt who was willing to help them get on their feet, and she was obsessing over each piece, worried they had left something behind. Suomi had strict regulations and burden of proof for the diagnosis of maturosis, and was quickly being considered a safe haven for Littles. The trouble was just getting there (and staying there). “Anna? George?” The flight attendant smiled as she leaned forward, adding a “sorry, sir” to Mark who nodded, angling his body towards the aisle to give her space. “Yes?” Anna pulled the paperwork to her chest, looking to the large woman. George took the few extra seconds to pause his game before looking up. “I wanted to tell you first,” she cleared her throat, clearly nervous; Anna shifted uncomfortably. “Before the captain makes the announcement… that … uh, well… we have to make an emergency landing.” Mark lifted his eyebrows as he lifted his eyes from his book to look to the flight attendant. Anna swallowed and George nodded. The flight attendant took in a quick breath and added, “In Yamatoa.” Anna instantly felt the color drain from her face. “I know — I’m sorry,” she replied hastily, putting her hands up, clearly able to read their expressions. “But we have no choice. A spo —“ “You can’t!” Anna interrupted as her heart began to race and she looked to George, who looked likewise in shock. “You can’t — you know what they’ll do to us!” “Please, keep your voice,” she put a hand up nervously, biting her lower lip as she looked around. “Yes, and we will be fully refunding your tickets. This is not the experience we —“ “How is the money going to help us if we’re —“ Anna began to hiss, but she couldn’t even finish the sentence. The flight attendant put a hand on her chest, clearly sympathetic, though she also appeared more nervous they were going to make a scene. ”The estimated time for repair is two to three hours,” she nervously explained, lowering her own voice in hopes the two would follow. “We’ve been told you can stay on the plane, and we will make sure you are … returned … to your normal state as soon as we leave.” Before anyone could say another word, there was the telltale ding sound of an incoming announcement. The flight attendant gave an apologetic look and stepped away to join the others in their positions, at the ready for this news. Mark flashed Anna a frown, but she didn’t notice; her face was pale but for the emerging red in her cheeks and she turned to face George, who still seemed in shock. “This is your captain speaking. I apologize for the inconvenience is this going to cause, but we had a spoiler fail to fully retract which has been causing excess drag and draining our fuel. Unless we refuel and fix the issue, we won’t be able to make it to our destination. We will be landing in 20 minutes at Xilang Airport in Yamatoa. Air traffic control has cleared all passengers to disembark and enjoy the airport’s amenities as we assess and repair. Please prepare for around a three hour layover. Please ask any questions of the flight attendants.” The announcement was clear and precise in its delivery, and as soon as it was done, the volume of the plane spiked. The flight attendants began working their way through the aisles to answer questions, apologizing profusely and explaining the issue over and over again. “Go to the bathroom,” Anna ordered George as she snapped in front of his face to pull him from the shock. “Now. They’re going to put us in diapers and we need to empty. Go.” George nodded as fumbled with his phone, dropping it to the ground and grabbed it, nervously waving to Mark as he slipped by him and headed to the back of the plane. Anna put her face in her hands, trying hard not to cry; that would be the exact opposite of what she needed right now. She clenched her teeth, trying to focus on a solution. If the flight attendant was honest, which Anna doubted, they just needed to survive three hours of diapers and babying. Three hours… “Do you, uh,” Mark began uncomfortably as he cleared his throat. “Do you want company during this … layover?” Anna blinked as she looked up to the man, whose eyes flickered between the book and her. While his body language was uncomfortable, she couldn’t tell why; was he being opportunistic, and trying to hide his giddiness? That was the only reasonable explanation. No amazon would be nervous at the prospect of babying Littles. She sniffed and shook her head no, folding up the papers and stuffing them deep into the booster seat’s pocket. “Well, if you do, I can —“ “We’re fine,” Anna snapped as she fiddled with her phone, realizing she should inform their aunt of this update. Perhaps she could do something on her end, should this go sour. The next 20 minutes flew by. Frantic and desperate to prepare, Anna furiously researched what she could about Yamatoa technology, practices, and went to the bathroom one more time. Though every Little knew about Yamatoa, knowing and knowing were different things. George likewise tried to do some research, though he focused on ‘how to combat hypnosis’, ‘how to taste for laxatives’, and ‘things to concentrate on while holding it’. The two stared out the window in terror for the remaining few minutes as the ground of Yamatoa grew larger and closer. They both took in a sharp breath as the wheels of the plane hit the ground hard and bounced once. The plane engines roared in defiance of the momentum, quickly slowing the plane down to a more modest driving speed. Once docked, the sound of clicking belts flooded the plane as amazons stood up, stretched, and some even eager to check out the airport. George and Anna held hands nervously, leaving themselves clicked into the seat. As the plane emptied, Mark stretched out as gestured towards the front of the plane, looking at the pair again. “You’re sure?” he offered one last time and Anna nodded. He hesitated but nodded in return and left the plane. “What was that about?” George whispered. “I think he wanted to daddy us while we were diapered,” she hissed quietly, squeezing his hand. “And make it seem like a favor.” They sat silently on the plane for a few minutes, all of the rows empty save for the flight attendants moving through the aisles and taking the opportunity to clean up. Smiles were flashed their way, which they returned, but no words were exchanged. Neither George nor Anna wanted to risk getting their phones which they had stuffed in between the seats, fearful they’d be confiscated. After a long, painful, nerve-wrecking few minutes, five figures at the front of the plane emerged and began their way down the aisle towards them. The pair swallowed. At the front was an europan man, dressed in a captain’s uniform… and the four following him were all yamatoan, in pairs, dressed very distinctly from each other. The captain flashed an ingenuine smile as he placed his hand on the back of Mark’s chair. “Anna. George,” he greeted with a stiff nod of his head to them. “These are representatives of Yamatoa, here to take care of you during your time here. This is Mr. and Mrs. Shozen,” he gestured to the couple at the front, in suits, who had serious looks upon their faces, but flashed smiles and barely nodded. “And behind them are Mr. and Mrs. Okira,” he introduced as he motioned his hand behind to the older couple who bowed slightly. “Hi,” George managed to push out as he nodded to the paired couples. Anna was frozen, staring at the out-of-place looking strap around Mrs. Shozen’s shoulder. “Hello, Georgie,” Mrs. Shozen said in a sickeningly sweet tone and a heavy accent, stepping closer to the captain to reveal her full body to them, her diaper bag very visible. “We will take care of you today.” “We don’t want to be split up,” Anna blurted out quickly, her eyes looking between the couples, then desperately to the captain, who held a firm expression. “We’re siblings. We – we’re sticking together.” Everyone chuckled like she was being precocious. Her face hardened as she glared at the captain. “We were told we didn’t have to leave the plane,” she spat and he frowned, his eyes flickering nervously to the yamatoans. “That was a mistake,” he replied stiffly, his hands gripping onto the top of the chair. “Everyone is to be off the plane for repairs. Now come on – George, you first,” he ordered harshly, but Mr. Shozen put a hand up. “It is okay, captain,” the suited man excused, a grin tugging at the corner of his lips. “We are accustomed to this.” “Come, Georgie,” Mrs. Shozen coaxed, putting her hand out for him. “We have a lot of fun planned.” “Oh, goodie,” George grumbled as he reached for the belt with his one free hand and Anna snapped to look at him. “What are you do –” she squeaked as he began trying to shake his hand free her vice-like grip on his. “Anna, just –” he groaned as his sweaty hand pulled free and he jumped onto the ground. Looking up at her, he frowned and gave an exaggerated shrug. “This is happening. We can’t stop it. And I’d rather walk than be dragged, okay?” Anna stared in shock as her brother broke eye contact, a look of shame washing over his face as he proceeded forward. She felt compelled to scream, even opening her mouth to do so, but nothing came. She watched in silent horror as her brother took the extended hand, and Mrs. Shozen grinned maliciously. Mr. Shozen turned to the older couple, saying something in a haughty tone in yamatoan. “Such a good boy,” Mrs. Shozen purred as she ran her fingers through his reddish brown hair with her other hand then scooped him up into her arms. They began making all haste off the plane and Anna finally found the will to scream, just as she lost sight of George. “GEORGE!!” she shrieked as she grabbed onto the belt of the booster seat firmly, wanting to cement herself in this position as long as possible. “Anna,” the captain said in a threatening tone, akin to that of a disappointed and embarrassed father. But the older man gently waved off the captain as his wife rounded the seats and sat in Mark’s chair. Anna leaned away from her as best she could. “If you don’t mind, captain, we would like some privacy,” Mr. Okira requested humbly, dropping his head and the top half of his body in a bow. “Of course,” the captained nodded, flashing a warn look to Anna, and he began making his way towards the front of the plane. Anna stared at the front next to her, breathing very loudly. “I am sorry for mistakes,” she spoke softly, with a harsh accent, as she set her wicker-style basket on the ground. “This must be very scary.” Anna opened her mouth but didn’t know what to say. Yes, this was horrible and frightening, a nightmare scenario for any Little. But to admit that to an amazon, let alone a yamatoan, that something was “scary” seemed like a trap. “I am Nari Okira, or Mrs. Okira,” she introduced herself, placing a hand gently on her chest, then to the man. “This is my husband, Kaito Okira, or Mr. Okira.” Anna nodded to them, knowing better than to ignore or defiantly disregard an amazon who was being polite, especially in Yamatoa. She had read that politeness was held in supreme regard, and the fastest way to get a yamatoan to diaper you (outside of Yamatoa, of course) was to be rude to them. When the woman paused, Anna swallowed and bowed her head. “It’s… g-good to meet you,” she stammered, seeing glowing looks of approval as she raised her head back up. “My husband and I have requested this work many times,” she started to explain patiently, slow to speak and pausing between some words as she recalled the translation. “We wish to make experience … calm. Nice.” Again, the woman paused. Anna looked between the two, desperately trying to figure out what was going on; she swallowed hard and nodded to indicate she understood, but wasn’t sure what kind of response the woman was looking for. When the Mrs. Okira didn’t move to speak, Anna grew uncomfortable in the lengthening silence and took in a breath. “Like… you want me to … enjoy this?” Anna asked quietly. “Yes,” Mrs. Okira nodded in approval, glad she understood. “No,” Anna responded firmly and resolutely, shaking her head. “I won’t.” “We understand,” Mr. Okira spoke up, nodding knowingly (though how could he) as he grabbed the edge of his outer jacket. “Still. We want to try.” Mrs. Okira leaned down and opened the basket. Anna leaned forward a bit to look, wincing as she saw two folded up diapers and recoiled in the seat. The woman dipped her hand into the basket and pulled out a small pouch made from tied up fabric. She brought it to her nose and took in a large sniff, then held it up for her husband, who did the same. Then, she held it out for Anna to sniff. Again, too nervous to decline at the perception of being rude, she leaned forward and took a very small sniff. It smelled like potpourri; a mix of eucalyptus and spearmint… relaxing scents. A bit strong, perhaps, but pleasant. Mrs. Okira put the bag in her lap and repeated the process with a different bag, sniffing herself first, then to her husband, then to Anna. This one was lavendar, chamomile, and some rose. Finally, a third, which was cinnamon, clove, and vanilla. “Which do you prefer?” Mrs. Okira asked gently. Anna swallowed and pointed to the third one, causing the yamatoan to smile widely. “This is our favorite, too.” She placed the other two back in the basket and held out the third one for Anna to hold, but she didn’t move. She stared at the bag, trying to think to the quick research she did while they were landing. None of this was clicking. She didn’t recall reading anything about yamatoans using fragrances in this way – usually fragrances were put into things to masquerade a laxative or other poison. “Would you like me to put it in something else?” Mrs. Okira asked as she lifted a small, stuffed elephant from the bag. “We can put the scents in his belly.” Anna snatched the bag immediately. If she had a choice between a scented bag might cause her problems, or a stuffed animal that would do the same, she preferred the less child-like option. Mr. Okira chuckled quietly and nodded in approval. His wife placed the elephant back in the basket and closed the lid. “Now, Anna,” she began as she shifted her body to face Anna more. “We must leave this plane. They will not start repairs until we do.” Anna clenched her jaw; that sounded about right. It was highly unlikely that part was necessary, but here in Yamatoa, the airline crew had to obey the local stipulations. Forcing everyone to disembark was probably some law they made to force Littles out into the open. She had a surge of stubbornness that locked her movements; she didn’t shake her head no, or speak, but thought to mimic shock to avoid seeming petulant. “That means more time with Shozen family for your brother,” Mr. Okira added with a sigh, his eyes looking down the aisle towards the front where they had carried George away. Anna closed her eyes and held her breath; it was a valid pressure point. He had sucked it up and moved this along, and it would have been unfair of her to draw this out in return. Letting out a defeated size, she nodded and clicked the belt off. “Very good,” Mrs. Okira nodded as she stood up, her husband moving down the aisle to give her room, and she held her hand out. “Can I … walk?” Anna asked as she landed her feet on the floor, looking at the offered hand. She then thought to add, “Please.” “Yes,” Mrs. Okira smiled. Anna blushed when she felt how warm the woman’s hand was, especially compared to her cold and clammy one. Mrs. Okira held onto Anna’s handle gently and began walking down the aisle with her, her husband following them from behind. At the front of the plane, one flight attendant remained who smiled nervously at the yamatoans and reported an ‘all clear’ once they passed her. Anna froze at the threshold of the plane to the walkway, where the captain was beyond the plane, speaking with an airport employee. Mrs. Okira squeezed her hand warmly and as she looked up to the woman, she made a movement of pointing to Anna’s other hand, then her own nose. “If you feel nervous, smell.” Anna nodded, pulling the bag up to her face took in a large whiff. It was very pleasant. It didn’t resolve her nerves, or magically made the stress of the situation go away, but it shifted her senses enough to give her the strength to move her feet again. Stepping over the threshold, the yamatoan worker gave a wide smile to her but continued speaking with the captain about the repairs; the captain’s eyes flashed between the discussion and Anna, giving her only an approving nod. The three walked down the lonely, makeshift hall, the distant sounds of the airport growing louder with every couple of steps. Mrs. Okira looked over her shoulder to her husband and spoke up in yamatoan, seeming to ask him something. He replied with confidence and Anna looked to him; he pointed to the right, made a comment, then to the left and made a few comments. Mrs. Okira murmured to her husband in Yamatoan, then nodded and indicated the left. They fell silent again until they entered the airport proper. The place was quite bustling. It was a sea of yamatoans, peppered with a few tourists here and there. Most were dressed modernly, so not only did the Okiras draw looks from their traditional dress, but then eyes fell to Anna naturally. Some appeared surprised, gazing at her outfit and eyes lingering at her diaperless bottom. Others seemed to connect the dots, nodded, and flashed her a smile. But a fair few looked disapproving at her, showing their judgment of her current state. She didn’t realize how hard she was holding onto Mrs. Okira’s hand or the potpourri bag, which was she desperately sniffing to keep her sense occupied by something other than raw fear. Once beyond the exit and seating area, Mr. Okira explained something to his wife and then walked off towards the right. Mrs. Okira looked down to Anna as she gestured towards a bathroom. “Let’s get you changed, Anna,” she offered as a suggestion, but they both knew it wasn’t. Anna nodded stiffly, her body tensing up and her eyes beginning to fill with tears. This was the threshold. Once she was put in that diaper, she had no guarantee of ever being out of one again. The airline staff had already lied to her several times, so she couldn’t count on their cooperation once these three hours were over. For all she knew, they had arranged this because some staff member or passenger wanted to adopt. She felt her knees begin to shake with every step towards the bathroom, with a clear, language-less sign indicating a baby on a changing table. She wanted to burst out into tears, but she struggled against that inclination as well. Crying in public was a surefire way to be taken… then again, that wasn’t really a risk anymore, was it? Right in front of the door, Anna’s feet planted on the ground and a few silent tears fell down her face as she stared at the sign. Mrs. Okira looked down at her, and gasped when she saw the tears. Stepping off to the side, she kneeled down to Anna and manually wiped away her tears with her sleeve, while opening the basket. “Oh, Anna, it is just clothing,” Mrs. Okira tried to comfort her as she pulled out a handkerchief. Anna’s shoulders began to shake as she shook her head, wanting desperately to explain these weren’t just clothes, but fear and panic were seizing her words. “P-please,” she managed to stammer out, grabbing a hold of the woman’s massive sleeve as she looked straight into her eyes. Anna knew it was absurd to ask her for help. Deep down, she knew she should have just made hell on the plane and made this difficult for everyone. Yet, this couple was being uncharacteristically nice for what she had read about Yamatoans, and there was a sense of … guilt, perhaps, at the idea of being cruel to them. Mrs. Okira gave her a long look, seemingly assessing what she was asking and considering the possibilities – at least, it was what Anna had hoped was happening. The yamatoan let out a small sigh as she gently blotted the handkerchief on Anna’s face. “I have idea,” the older women smiled gently as she cleaned up Anna’s face. “But you will have to trust me.” Anna felt her heart skip a beat; trust a yamatoan? Trust an amazon sent to baby her? That was a large ask … but it wasn’t like she had much of a choice. Either she trusted this woman to at least try to help her in some way, or she fought against this fruitlessly on the home turf of Little Hell, and who knows what would happen as a consequence. She had to accept that, for whatever reason, she had gotten lucky with this kind couple and she couldn’t risk being handed off to someone worse. Oh George, Anna thought as guilt swarmed her, wondering how he was faring. She had to imagine he was already dolled up, given the pace the Shozens seemed to be aiming for. Closing her eyes as the handkerchief was wiped once more against her eyes, she drew the potpourri to her face and gave a single nod. “Thank you,” Mrs. Okira smiled as she closed the lid of the basket again and, not letting Anna root herself again, she slipped her hands under the woman’s arms and lifted her up. Anna flinched, instinctually moving to fight this, but clenched her jaw; Trust, trust, she repeated to herself, closing her eyes tightly as she heard them enter the bathroom. Opening her eyes to the sound of the changing table coming down, Anna watched as Mrs. Okira put her basket down and brought out a cloth pad. She was skillfully managing the set up with access to only one hand, which was not surprising. She pulled out a cloth bag and set it to the side. “That is for old clothes,” the yamatoan explained and pulled out two bottles of oil. She used her thumb to screw off the tops and again, sniffed first, then let Anna do the same. Similar to the potpourri, the oils were infused with relaxing elements and Anna, understanding she had a choice, pointed to the eucalyptus oil. “What’s it for?” she asked both curiously and nervously, having never encountered oil in the lists of things to avoid for Littles. “Massage,” the woman smiled as she put away the other bottle. She set Anna down on the changing pad, lifting her sleeve up and laid down a line of the oil on her forearm. Anna blinked, looking between the arm and her face; this woman was going to a lot of trouble to prove her stuff was safe. Mrs. Okira rubbed the oil into her forearm gently, making a few massaging movements. They shared a look, as if the yamatoan was asking if Anna was ready, and after a beat, she nodded. Mrs. Okira began with her shoes, being slow and respectful. She began to sing a song in yamatoan, smiling to herself at the words, and placed the shoes in the clothe bag first. Then the socks. Anna blushed, having not been undressed by anyone since she was young, or … she swallowed, unable to think of any sexual encounters given the circumstances. Before moving onto her pants, the yamatoan put some oil on her fingers and began rubbing Anna’s feet with it; she couldn’t help but laid down on her back and let out a content moan. The pressure was perfect. Amazon strength could make something like this hurt, but the woman seemed skilled at knowing how to put just enough pressure on to feel good. A wave of relaxation traveled throughout her body and she closed her eyes, letting the smell of eucalyptus overtake her senses while her body felt like it was melting. When her feet were released and Mrs. Okira began removing her pants, she felt a flush of anxiety rush over her, though she noticed a tickling sensation her in her feet now. Wiggling her toes, Anna frowned; it didn’t feel bad, but she was suddenly worried. “It … tingles,” she said as she watched her pants be delicately folded and placed in the cloth bag, grateful Mrs. Okira had picked the changing table farthest from the door (because of course there were multiple, and of course there were no privacy walls). “Yes,” Mrs. Okira nodded knowingly as she warmed more oil between her hands. “Oil of clove, very small amount, makes for warming of the skin. May tingle, but it will fade.” Without letting Anna process or comment on that, she began to massage Anna’s legs and yet again, a happy moan leaked out of her lips. Her felt the fingers pressing and pinching (though in a good way) her calves and thighs, then would return to her feet, then back up again. When the rubbing stopped, Anna let out a content sigh, though the relaxed feeling cut short when she heard the diaper crinkle. Mrs. Okira took out a plain white disposable diaper that she folded lengthwise, all while humming a tune. Anne felt the tingling in her legs trying its best to maintain some resemblance of a relaxed state, but her upper body was seizing and her jaw clenching. The yamatoan set the diaper down as she had a thought, reaching her hand into the basket and took out a ring, handing it to Anna. “You can bite, if you like,” she explained as Anna took the ring with her left hand, remembering the potpourri in her right and sniffed it. Her eyes darted to the ring, feeling it was made of rubber. “It will be easier on your teeth,” she added. Anna grimaced and simply held onto the ring, unwilling to bite onto a teething toy at first – but as her underwear was slid off and she was now completely exposed from the waist down, she swallowed her pride and bit into the ring, closing her eyes. She felt her lower half being lifted and lowered, what might have been rubbing of diaper cream (hard to tell with the tingling), then she smelled the powder, and finally she felt the diaper fold up the front, tapped, and now hugging her closely. Her jaw received a firm workout from this as she bit harder than she ever had before, her brain even flashing an image of her biting a section of the ring off. She felt a gentle pat between her legs and her face turned red, her eyes opening to the same warm smile of the yamatoan. She moved her legs a bit, surprised at how comfortable she felt; she had always imagined a diaper as a bulky, thick pressure forcing her legs outward. Mrs. Okira continued the process, removing Anna’s shirt and bra, folding them gently and placing them into the bag, and massaged her with the oil. She was gentle and thorough, applying pressing in areas where muscles were most tense, even speaking some words in yamatoan when she found some muscle knots in her shoulders. She gently turned Anna onto her stomach and did the same for her back, which was the highlight of the entire thing, as she incorporated the legs and feet again. This was so incredibly effective that Anna believed she fell asleep for a minute or so, but it was hard to tell; the entire massage was like a dream, where time both did and did not exist. By the end, Anna’s entire body was warm and tingling, and her body was shockingly relaxed. Turned back onto her back, the ring and oil were placed back into her bag and she drew out a simple, plain white onesie. Relaxed and ready not to be nude from the waist up (though she only really registered that once she saw the onesie), Anna didn’t resist; Mrs. Okira moved her arms and legs around as need, snapping the onesie in place, then she pulled out a blanket. She shimmied the blanket underneath Anna and then pulled her up into her arms; Anna grabbed at the end of the blanket, pulling it up over her to hide her body, and adjusted in the woman’s arms, blinking in surprise at how quickly she had cleaned up and packed everything away. “You are doing so well,” the yamatoan purred proudly, lifting the last thing on the table, Anna’s bag of clothes, showing it to her and setting it inside the basket. Flipping the lid closed, she hoisted it back on her arm and moved to leave – but she paused halfway out and looked to Anna. “Do you want to walk?” “No,” Anna replied quietly as she looked down, having no shoes or socks on, and unsure if she’d have the quintessential waddle. Plus, the blanket was acting like a shield, hiding her diaper from others, so she had some illusion of privacy. When the yamatoan didn’t immediately begin walking, Anna recalled the priority her culture put on politeness, so she added, “Thank you.” Back out into the airport, Anna leaned against Mrs. Okira, her body still quite relaxed from the massage and the tingling mostly gone, but her skin still cozy warm. Resting her head on the woman’s shoulder, she began observing the area. There were decorations hung of red and gold in images of dragons, the sun, and flowers. Many people were wearing clothes with red and gold in them, and she wondered if it was a holiday. She recognized Mr. Okira, standing out due to his attire, beaming as he approached them. The couple shared a few sentences in yamatoan, then he gestured towards a cafe where he had been waiting. There was a table with only two chairs, two plates and two mugs, but there was a bag that looked like a present sitting on one of the chairs. Mrs. Okira seemed to acknowledge something but she motioned to the store next to the cafe and he bowed his head in approval, walking back to the table and the two women walked towards the clothing store. “Where are we going?” Anna asked curiously, looking back at Mr. Okira who waved at her and she instinctually waved back. “To do my idea,” Mrs. Okira explained simply and vaguely. Anna looked up at her but didn’t receive any further details. Stepping into the clothing store, the yamatoan walked over to the festive section where traditional clothing akin to what she was wearing was on display, with varying sizes for Amazons and Littles. She glided over to the Little section and began pushing the outfits apart from each other to show them off. They were like hers, long and flowing dresses with a belt at the center. They were in various color patterns, mixes of reds and golds, with some fading into pinks and pinkish whites. The belts had embroidered golden dragons on them, while most had a rising golden sun on the back. She assessed them carefully, with a level of scrutiny beyond Anna’s understanding, and landed on two options: both were long, of similar cut, but just slightly different dragon looks, and one as a dark red than the other which was more pink. “Which do you prefer?” the yamatoan asked down to Anna, who blinked up at her in confusion. She looked at the two, not seeing much of a difference, but pointed to the pink one. “That one, I guess,” she quietly replied with a slight shrug, still not quite sure what was going on. “Good choice,” the yamatoan smiled as she plucked it from the shelf; stepping away from the display, she explained something quickly to the cashier who acknowledged and gestured towards the back, and she prompted took Anna to a changing room. Setting her down on the bench, she pulled the pieces of the outfit apart. “Traditional yamatoan dress is very loose and – mm – flowing. Not popular for Littles because it hides what is underneath,” she winked to Anna. Anna, opened her mouth to speak, but she couldn’t think of what to say. She sat there, stunned, as the woman pulled the blanket off of her and began draping her in the traditional clothing. She lovingly pulled her arms through the massive sleeves, and gently cinched the belt, tucking its ends at the back. When she was done, she gestured to the mirror for her to look. Blinking, looking at herself in the mirror, she looked … normal. At least, as normal as wearing a centuries old foreign costume of sorts could be, but the woman was correct: there was no indication of a diaper and no sign of the onesie beneath. Anna could still feel the diaper, of course, but even the layers muffled its crinkling. She looked to Mrs. Okira through the mirror, who appeared to be beaming with joy as she watched. Anna teared up slightly as she looked back to her reflection, feeling an overwhelming flow of gratitude and did the only thing she knew would translate for the woman: she turned around to face her and bowed. “Thank you,” Anna whimpered in her bow, trying her best to hold back the tears. Mrs. Okira burst into yamatoan praise and joy, reaching down to scoop Anna up into her arms and give her a hug, patting her back. Anna couldn’t help but let out a laugh, hugging her back while quickly wiping away her tears. “Okay, let us check out. Mr. Okira has present for you,” she sang in delight as she set Anna back down on the bench so she could fold the blanket up and put it in her basket. “Walk or carry?” she asked. Anna looked down at the dress which was slightly longer than a typical dress she’d wear, and had a bit of drag on the floor. In her consideration, she thought she might trip on the outfit, risking Mrs. Okira regretting the choice and reverting to a hazardless but revealing outfit. With that in mind, she mustered a smile and put her arms up. “Carry, please,” she replied. Hoisted up into her arms with ease, the pair, now looking like a mother and daughter with semi-matching outfits, proceeded out to the counter. Anna jerked in Mrs. Okira’s arms as the tag was pulled off the sleeve. “Wait, I should pay!” she chirped instinctually, feeling guilty that this woman would spend her own money on clothing for a complete stranger. Mrs. Okira’s eyebrows raised high as she pulled her head back in surprise. “You have yamatoa coin?” she puzzled. “Oh… no,” she replied as she deflated, realizing not only that didn’t have yamatoan currency, but that she had left her purse on the plane anyway. Mrs. Okira chuckled in response as she reached into her river belt and pulled out a small fabric bag. “It is my pleasure and treat,” she affirmed as she pulled out cash from the small bag and set it down for the cashier. Everything about this woman was ‘old school’ and the more Anna relaxed around her, the more she appreciated it. She hadn’t used a phone, was paying in cash rather than card, dressed old fashioned, and all of her materials from the basket appeared homemade. The oils, the potpourri – none of it had a company label on it. “Thank you,” Anna simpered when the transaction was done and Mrs. Okira only smiled in response. Once more, they approached the table where Mr. Okira was waiting patiently, and his face lit up as he stood. He and his wife again chattered in yamatoan, though very briefly, and he beamed to Anna. “You look great,” he complimented kindly and Anna blushed, bowing her head in appreciation. That set the pair off again, chattering lovingly in yamatoan, but Mr. Okira recovered quickly as he gestured to the table, taking the basket from his wife and setting it on the ground for her. He picked up the gift bag so she could sit with Anna in her lap, and he presented the gift bag to her. “For you, Anna.” Looking at his beaming face, she took the gift bag with a smile, feeling suddenly very lucky, which was rather insane. An hour ago, she had felt like misfortune was cackling at her and her brother’s expense, yet here she was, being listened to, gifted, and cared for by a rather loving and conscientious pair. She smiled genuinely at him and reached into the bag, feeling two thick objects. She put her other arm in and pulled them out, revealing two child-friendly, thick cardboard books in yamatoan. “This one,” Mr. Okira reached across the table, tapping the first one. “Will teach you common words, so you don’t feel so … um …” he paused, clearly trying to think of the correct word. “Lost,” he landed on with a smile, then tapped the second one. “This one teaches about Spring Festival, which is almost end.” He paused, clearly realizing that didn’t sound right. “Almost … done,” he amended with a nod. Anna blinked, looking down at the books, staring in silence. Mr. Okira cleared his throat, causing her to look back to him and he waved a hand to her. “You do not have to keep,” he clarified, trying to communicate something he feared she thought. “Just for your time here.” She nodded as she realized he must have feared she thought this was a sign she was staying, but her silence hadn’t been a fear response. These were thoughtful gifts from a man who understood she was in a foreign country, not knowing the language, and he was trying to give her the power to feel more comfortable. That, and he was trying to share a part of his culture that wasn’t directly linked to diapers (presumably). It was touching. Feeling a warmth in her chest, Anna silently turned around and placed the books in Mrs. Okira’s lap. The woman looked at her curiously, but placed a hand on the books to keep them in place, while Anna slid down onto the ground. Lifting the front of her skirts, she took the few necessary steps towards Mr. Okira and held up her arms to him. Surprised, but pleasantly so, he reached down and picked her, placing her feet on his legs. She leaned forward and gave him a hug; he gasped, and likewise did his wife, and he almost too-gently hugged and patted her back. “Thank you,” she whispered to him, sniffling quietly, grateful for the long sleeves of her dress to double as a handkerchief. She smiled at him as she pulled back and repeated the process, sliding down onto the ground, lifting her skirts, and stepping over to Mrs. Okira who lifted her back up into her lap. Promptly taking the yamatoan language book, she immediately reclined against the woman and started reading. The Okiras began jabbering back and forth, talking about whatever, as Anna started learning about the characters that made up a single word, and how many were pictographic if you knew how to look at it. The pages showed drawings super imposed over the character and she smiled, learning the words for hello, goodbye, thank you, baby, big, little, mommy, daddy, girl, boy, good and bad as the Okiras had their coffee. Periodically Anna would point to a word and look up at Mrs. Okira, asking to hear the word out loud. She obliged every time, saying it slowly twice, and once quickly to hear the difference. Anna would repeat it out loud and was given far too much praise from the two of them, causing her to blush, wishing they would be more honest about her pronunciation. Anna ran her tongue over her teeth as she was learning the word for water and she had a suddenly realization that she was incredibly thirsty. She looked up and spotted a nearby clock, noting that she had been on the ground for at least an hour now. She had stopped drinking when they learned of this pitstop, and while she could regularly go hours without drinking, she was parched. Looking up to Mrs. Okira once more, she didn’t have to say or do much to get her attention. The pair stopped talking as both sets of eyes looked to her. “May I have water, please?” she asked a little nervously. She knew what this meant. She was going to have to drink from a bottle, or a sippy cup if they were feeling generous, but she hated this dry feeling in her mouth, which almost made her mouth feel dirty, and she could hold in her bladder for two hours. “Of course,” Mrs. Okira purred and Mr. Okira stood up, walking off to handle the request. While they waited, Mrs. Okira she reached her hands down towards Anna’s feet, grabbing them through the dress and giving them a slight squeeze like the massage from earlier. Anna let out a giggle at first, the movement feeling ticklish, but relaxed when the pressure was applied, closing her eyes and enjoying the moment. She opened her eyes when she heard the increasingly familiar voice of Mr. Okira who had returned to the table and set down a baby bottle of water on the table. Anna bit her lower lip. Mrs. Okira smiled knowingly as she took the book from Anna and set it on the table, then shifted the Little to lay down in her lap while she moved her arm to create a sort of barrier from the outside world with her large sleeves. She then took the bottle and handed it to Anna, who was grateful to have the agency … but the bottle was heavy. It was made of a dense glass and filled completely, making it difficult to keep it up. She got two sips from the nipple before Mrs. Okira noticed the struggle and, without fuss or fanfare, picked it up and held it for, all while continuing the conversation with her husband. Anna blushed but was grateful and incredibly thirsty, and feeling hidden from stranger’s eyes and judgement, she began suckling the water from the bottle. Paying attention to the conversation, she thought she was able to pick up on the word ‘good’ used a few times, and maybe ‘little’ once or twice, but as they were having a casual, fluent conversation, they spoke very quickly so it was hard to know. Before Anna could think to stop herself, she had drunk the entire bottle and blinked in surprise. She knew she had been thirsty, but still. Mrs. Okira set the bottle down and pulled Anna back up into a seat position in her lap, pointing to the books and Anna nodded, taking the words one to review. It was another half hour of them at the cafe, with Anna switching to the festival book which had a lot more yamatoan than Mr. Okira had realized. This led to Mrs. Okira reading it out to her, adding context to the meaning of the dragon and sun in their folklore. At the end of the book was an inset dragon with golden scales that flipped to reveal red underneath that had an amazing touch sensory effect. Mrs. Okira ran her finger over it to show it off and Anna put her hand on, her eyes widening as the scales felt cool and the flicking effect made her smile. Reminded her of a pillow a friend of hers once bought that looked like a heart, but when the scales were flipped, there was a middle finger underneath. She played with the scales of the dragon while reminiscing, then blinked after a few minutes of this and withdrew her hands, embarrassed. Mrs. Okira closed the book and the couple began packing up, neatly tidying up their table, even wiping off the crumbs. The last hour of the layover was the three of them walking around the airport, walking in and out of shops, watching planes take off … it all felt very normal. Like a family stuck in an airport, making the best of the situation. Mr. Okira tried to convince Anna to let him get her a stuffed animal, but he kept choosing comically large ones she wouldn’t be able to take with her and putting them back; she had the feeling he was doing that on purpose, and began playing along, giggling at each progressively larger one. They visited a musical shop where they explained about some of the old instruments, but Anna pointed to a musical box that played, what she learned, was a very old yamatoan nursery rhyme tune. She listened to it three times before letting out a yawn, collapsing against Mrs. Okira’s chest and falling asleep. “Anna, dear,” came the gentle voice of Mrs. Okira, alongside a patting on the back. Blinking, Anna shot up awake, momentarily panicking. “Shh, it’s okay. They are starting to allow people back on your plane.” “Really?!” Anna burst out in joy, looking around. They were sitting on the opposite side of the gate as people were lining up at the door. She had done it. She had made it through the layover in one of the most surprisingly twists of her life: with a yamatoan couple she liked. Mrs. Okira gave a nod as she set her down on the ground and pulled the fabric bag of her clothes from the basket. Anna smiled brightly as she took the bag and thought, “Have you seen George?” The couple’s kindly smiles diminished slightly as they briefly looked to each other, then nodded. They indicated across the way. Anna turned to look and her heart dropped…. George was being held by Mark, the amazon from their row, who was grinning at the boy in delight. He was in a light blue onesie, his diaper prominently visible and swollen, and as his head turned slightly, Anna could see the pacifier in his mouth. Next to Mark was the Shozen couple, grinning in delight at him, poking and prodding, causing him to wiggle and giggle. Anna took a step back, becoming breathless. She was going to have to sit next to her brother, babied and Adopted, for ten hours. She felt panic grip at her chest and fury in her cheeks, but she was frozen in place, unsure what to do. She hugged the bag close to her chest, wondering if she could move seats, given the circumstances, or if Mark would find some way to adopt her too. She took a step forward as her mind raced with options, and then another … when suddenly she blinked, feeling something strange. Her walking felt … squishy. And her legs felt … wet. She looked down, but it didn’t help, as she was still in the traditional dress, but it felt like something was dripping down her leg. She blinked a few more times as her knees began shaking as she dropped the bag of her old cloths. She pulled up the skirts, revealing a maxed out and leaking diaper, and that’s when the smell hit her. She had not only wet herself without realizing it, she had messed at some point, and been completely unaware. Looking up in horror at the assembled crowd of amazons across the way, she saw the look in Mark’s eyes as he grinned at her brother, and Anna went into a full panic attack meltdown. She couldn’t live like this alongside George. She couldn’t bear to see him like that, nor let him see her like this. She had full on shit herself without knowing it and there was no way to hide that fact; she was going to be adopted. The only choice she had now was by whom… and it wasn’t going to be Mark. Spinning around, she showed her full and leaking diaper to the Okiras who raised their eyebrows high; they must have all missed the smell because of the potpourri, which was now tucked away in the basket. Anna’s eyes filled with tears as she dropped the skirts and reached her arms out for them. It had to be them. She needed it to be them. “Mommy!!” she cried out, using the yamatoan word to really sell it. “Mommy, I need a change!! Daddy!!!” “Of course, of course,” Mrs. Okira moved swiftly, pulling out the changing mat and changing her on the floor right there while she tried soothing her with comforting rubs, Anna having broke out into tears. 48 hours later, in a Yamatoan Government building in Xilang Mr. Okira and Mr. Shozen sat patiently in silence across from their superior, Mr. Yang, who read their reports. With a sigh, the greying haired man set the Okira report down and lifted an eyebrow to him. “So, technically, a failure,” he denoted, gesturing to the report. Mr. Okira bowed his head in shame. “Yes, sir,” he agreed. The plan had never been to adopt her, but send her to a country that opposed Yamatoa’s measures and practices without hypnosis, but definitively in diapers (with a bonus of having a positive experience in Yamatoa). They had wanted to compare how the country of Suomi would handle each case. “And this – a complete failure,” Mr. Yang scoffed as he gestured to Mr. Shozen’s report, who bowed deeply in his chair but remained silent. Despite the success of the tried and true method of hypnosis on George, the suomian man named Mark declined to Adopt the Little within Yamatoa (citing not enough time), and checked him into a clinic for rehabilitation upon arrival. Mr. Yang looked to Mr. Okira. “But we can make use of your failure,” he noted as he removed his reading glasses, and pointed them to Okira to emphasize his point. “A foreign Little who wanted adoption into Yamatoa…” Okira bowed deeply, this time in gratitude. “Clever tricks,” Mr. Yang grinned as he picked up the Okira report again. “I am interested in this massage oil your wife made… she claims she did not feel the suppository?” “The numbing agent helped relax her and numb her senses to that, and the acupuncture,” Okira humbly replied, half nodding, half bowing. Yang nodded, his eyes falling to the notes of where acupuncture in the legs and feet could stimulate the urethrae and bowels. With an idea in mind to make use of this report, he began rereading it and chuckled at the mixture on the teething toy to cause extreme thirst, and the potpourri to mask the smell of a dirty diaper. Every bit was clever. The psychological tricks to force her to make choices, to feel in control while contributing to her declining condition. The clothing meant to protect her dignity from the visibility of diapers, while encouraging her to be carried and dependent. The constant calls to assure her she was leaving and safe with them, protecting her from public humiliation, taking things at her pace, only to, at the height of her desperation, change her publicly on the floor … across from the passengers she had traveled with, no less. It was a lot of work, Yang observed, but the results were speaking for themselves. He tapped his fingers on the desk, his grin widening. “I will submit these results to our foreign affairs office,” he declared with a nod. “They will be pleased to publicize a foreign Little who asked for Adoption. Consider your stay of hypnosis request extended – we will want promotions of your daughter with no signs of tampering. It will be good ammunition on our biggest critics. She is coming along?” “Oh yes,” Okira nodded and bowed again to acknowledge the compliments and planning. “The continued massages and treatments are doing wonders. We are very pleased. She is a good, happy Little baby.”

Chap 1 The young Michael, 19 years old, had managed to sneak into the house of the amazon. He had broken the basement window and thrown down a rope that reached the floor. Although he was quite young at 18, his little body was toned and athletic, perfect for the extreme sports he practiced regularly. He didn't like weapons and carried a few tools in case he was caught by the homeowners: Some smoke bombs from a stadium, which would cover his escape; some firecrackers, which he would use to simulate gunfire; a toy gun, which he had painted black to make it look real, and when he pulled the trigger, a little flag would pop out saying: Bang! Cheap tricks, but he was very confident in them. After all, he didn't want to hurt anyone, and he had never needed to use them: Usually, he would enter the house, take everything valuable, and then exit through the same entrance without anyone noticing. As he wandered through the apartment, he entered the master bedroom and saw several items that caught his interest: a state-of-the-art smartphone, a computer that would cost a fortune on the market, various jewelry, and cash. He put everything in his backpack before leaving the room. While exploring the house, he noticed that one of the rooms had a gigantic nursery suitable for someone his size: "I hope it's not for a little," he thought, a shiver running down his spine, before continuing his tour of the house. What do you want it happen? (The story will continue based on the answers you give me by Monday, September 1st.) https://www.canva.com/design/DAGxM9ixnjM/JcjmNsLVvh_yh6CbBQxojQ/view?utm_content=DAGxM9ixnjM&utm_campaign=designshare&utm_medium=link2&utm_source=uniquelinks&utlId=h7e282bc81a

This is the script for 'Diaper Diaries,' a film project within my novel Lights, Camera, ...What?!? I will post the other script from this work in the next week as well. You may find the original work here: Note, this is in 'screenplay' formatting, so not my traditional narrative style. I did this to keep it more authentic for my writing purposes. It was originally written in a scriptwriting software and has been exported/altered a bit in the hopes of helping it appear easier to read on this screen. Diaper Diaries Pilot Episode Kelly Danvers (aka Sofia Hammerstein) Based on project in Lights, Camera, ...What?!? by Sofia Hammerstein ACT I OPENING CREDITS Scene shows a young mother attempting to potty train her daughter. CALLIE (LITTLE GIRL) STANDS IN FRONT OF HER MOTHER (SARAH) WHO HAS JUST TURNED HER AROUND TO CHECK HER PULL-UP AND TURNED HER BACK TO LOOK AT HER AS SHE KNEELS DOWN IN FRONT OF HER. SARAH (MOM): "Callie, why didn't you tell Mommy you needed to go potty?" PAUSES "You're supposed to go poopy on the potty like a big girl, not like in your Pull-Up like a baby!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "I was playing, Mommy!" SARAH (MOM): "You're supposed to stop playing and use the big girl potty! Don't you want to wear big girl panties? You're going to be the only girl in Kindergarten in diapers!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Nuh-uh! Rachel and Ellie both wear diapees too!" SARAH (MOM): (SIGHS) They're Littles, sweetie, that's normal for them! You're not a Little though! CALLIE (DAUGHTER): (SPEAKS SOUNDING LIKE SHE'S ABOUT TO CRY) "Din' you say I would always be your little girl though?" CALLIE BREAKS DOWN INTO TEARS. HER MOM CUDDLES HER FOR A FEW MINUTES BEFORE CHANGING HER MESSY PULL-UP ON A CHANGING TABLE THAT'S RAPIDLY GETTING TO SMALL FOR HER. SARAH (MOM): "Please try and keep your stars this time?" SARAH SIGHS AND WATCHES HER DAUGHTER PLAY FOR A FEW MINUTES SARAH (MOM): "What am I going to do?!?" SCENE 1: SARAH'S OFFICE SARAH IS RUNNING A MEETING IN A LARGE CONFERENCE ROOM WITH FIFTEEN PARTICIPANTS. SHE'S CLEARLY AGITATED AS SHE FIRES QUESTIONS AT THE PARTICIPANTS. SARAH (MOM): "How are we going to fix this?!? We can't afford to just write-off twenty-five-million dollars!?!" THE ROOM IS MOSTLY SILENT FOR A MOMENT AS SHE THEN LOOKS AT ONE MAN. SARAH (MOM): "Rob! This is your project! Are you telling me there's no way to make this code work??? That we've wasted three years of development?" ROB: "Sorry Sarah, I don't have any answers! The code just will not seem to work at the level we need to. Every machine just bogs down..." SARAH (MOM): "Well, anyone else have any ideas? (PAUSES) "If not I'll just be looking at starting layoffs tomorrow! BRIAN: "Excuse me, Ms. Ingels?" EVERYONE TURNS TO LOOK AT THE SHORTEST MEMBER OF MEETING. SARAH GIVES HIM A DOUBTFUL LOOK. SARAH (MOM): "Brian, you have an idea?" BRIAN: "Well, I mentioned this to Rob, but I think if we just eliminate the..." DIALOG FADES OUT AS HE STANDS ON HIS CHAIR AND PRESSES SOME BUTTONS TO TAKE OVER THE PRESENTATION. ALL AROUND THE TABLE EXCEPT ROB START NODDING. SARAH (MOM): "Make it happen, Brian! Everyone else, give him any help he asks for. Your jobs are on the line! This company is at stake!" THE MEETING BREAKS UP AND EVERYONE HURRIES OUT OF THE ROOM. SARAH RUBS HER HEAD AS A WOMAN A COUPLE YEARS YOUNGER THAN HER COMES IN. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Everything okay Sarah? You were biting heads off in there?" SARAH (MOM): "Not really Hailey, it's been a hell of a couple days." HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "We'll get this project figured out, Sarah." SARAH (MOM): "I'm sure we will, honestly I'm less worried about work right now than I am home." HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Still having problems with Callie?" SARAH (MOM): (NODS) "Yes, it's ridiculous! How can she still be peeing and pooping her Pull-Ups more than she makes it to the potty at her age?!?" (SHAKES HEAD) HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "It can't be that bad?" SARAH (MOM): "I'm lucky if I get her to use the potty once a night! Yesterday the daycare sent a note that if she had one more day of three accidents in a day, like she's now done more than for a week, they're going to insist she's back in diapers!" (THROWS HANDS UP) "Diapers! Her birthday is in two weeks for crying out loud!!! We already kept her out of kindergarten for an extra year because of this! I must be the world's worst mommy!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "You're not a horrible mom, some kids just take longer?" SARAH (MOM): "We call them Littles, (EMPHASIS) Hailey, and usually they don't get better. What if she's like one of them and never potty trains?!?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) (LAUGHS) "I'm sure that won't be the case. What all have you tried at this point? Maybe I'll have some other ideas?" SARAH (MOM): "We've watched every potty training cartoon on the planet, used stickers, tried the au natural approach, done three 'boot camps,' just used regular panties - that was a total mess! Tried corner time... I've even tried spankings... Nothing works Hailey!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "How is she doing with other skills?" SARAH (MOM): "That's probably what's most frustrating Hailey! She's super bright besides this! She's already reading chapter books!!! One of her babysitters was working on her algebra one night, and she took a video of her solving her homework problems!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Staged, right?" SARAH (MOM): "I thought so, but then she gave me her book and said, 'Pick a random page!'" SHAKES HEAD AGAIN "I had her IQ checked then - she's in the top three percent for her age! She's definitely not stupid!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Maybe she's too smart for the simple things like the potty then? I mean if she's reading that well, a toddler's picture book about the potty probably isn't that interesting?" SARAH (MOM): "What? I should try giving her a medical journal instead? BOTH WOMEN LAUGH AT THAT, EVEN AS SARAH WIPES TEARS FROM HER CHEEKS. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Have you thought about a potty training buddy?" SARAH (MOM): "Huh?" SHE PAUSES "I mean she has friends at daycare?" SIGHS "And of course they're ALL potty trained!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Do they make fun of her for her diapers?" SARAH (MOM): "I wish! It's like they just accept she wears them like a baby. Even when I've seen kids say something demeaning to her, Callie shrugs it off completely like being a baby is a good thing!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "You're sure there's nothing medical?" SARAH (MOM): "They've run every test on the planet, nothing is wrong from what they see!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Then maybe the buddy might help!" SARAH (MOM): "Hailey, I'm about willing to try everything, but what do you mean?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Get a Little? You can have them wear the same underwear and try and use them as the example?" SARAH (MOM): "Why would I want one of those? I want to be DONE changing diapers!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Make it a temporary situation? You don't have to keep them in diapers forever? Mind you I'm never letting my Mindy out of hers! Her diaper butt is soooooo cute!" SARAH (MOM): "Yes it is... But it seems so wrong to me. I'm not judging you Hailey, I know Mindy asked you to adopt her, but I always hate forced adoptions?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "So find a volunteer?" SARAH (MOM): "Right..." SARAH LOOKS AT TIME SARAH (MOM): "Anyway, I have a holo meeting with shareholders in an hour, I better get going." THE TWO EMBRACE BRIEFLY IN A HUG BEFORE SCENE FADES OUT. SARAH'S OFFICE SARAH'S CORNER OFFICE IS LARGE WITH GLASS WINDOWS ON TWO SIDES. A COUCH SITS TO ONE SIDE WITH SOME CHAIRS FACING IT. SHE CURRENTLY SITS AT HER LARGE DESK TYPING SOMETHING INVISIBLE TO THE VIEWER WITH HER INTEGRATED CONTACTS. A SOUND OF 'INCOMING CALL FROM WIDDLE LEARNERS' IS HEARD. SARAH SIGHS. SARAH (MOM): "What now?!?" SARAH VISIBLY PREPARES AND STEADIES HERSELF. SARAH (MOM): "Hello?" GINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "Miss Ingels?" SARAH (MOM): "This is her?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "This is Regina Sanders from Callie's daycare?" SARAH (MOM): "Oh, hi!" (PAUSES) "Is something wrong with Callie?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "I'm sorry to have to call and tell you this, but we've talked about her hitting the three strikes rule a couple times last week?" SARAH (MOM): (GRIMACES) "Yes?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "We've let it go because she is a Big, and not a Little, but she just pooped her pants again less than fifteen minutes after we changed a wet Pull-Up and sat her on the potty." SARAH (MOM): "Ughh! Again?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "It's a bit worse than that I'm afraid though, she had a pretty major blowout of her Pull-Up. It got all over her outfit, then unfortunately leaked onto the floor she was sitting on. As Miss Amy went to change her, one of Callie's class mates sat in it..." SARAH (MOM): "Oh no, I'm so sorry!" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): LAUGHS "Well, that's not the end of the world, but it does bring me to my point. We can't keep letting your daughter wear Pull-Ups here anymore. It's just not containing her accidents... which I don't really think are much of accidents because she never makes it to the potty on her own." SARAH (MOM): "But..." REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "I'm sorry Miss Ingels, we've already put her in a diaper for the rest of the day until you come pick her up. If you're going to continue to keep her here we need you to understand she's going to be kept in diapers for at least a few more weeks before we consider the potty again." SARAH (MOM): "But she's a Big girl!" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "I know, it doesn't make a lot of sense to me either, but she's not using the potty. We can discuss more when you pick Callie up." SARAH SLAMS THE DESK, BEFORE STANDING UP AND WALKING OUT OF HER OFFICE. UNABLE TO FIX HER DAUGHTER, SHE DECIDES TO SEE HOW THE SOLUTION BRIAN IS WORKING ON IS GOING. BRIAN'S CUBICLE AREA SARAH WALKS DOWN A ROW OF CUBICLES AND FINDS BRIAN STARING AT SOMETHING ON HIS COMPUTER THAT SHE CAN'T SEE. HE NOTICES HER AND SHE WATCHES HIM MAKE SOME QUICK KEYSTROKES AS NONCHALANTLY AS POSSIBLE. BRIAN: "Hi Miss Ingels!" SARAH (MOM): "Hi Brian, how is the solution going?" BRIAN: "You can see it here already?" HE PRESSES A BUTTON AND THE HOLO-SCREEN SUDDENLY ACTIVATES, SHOWING HER AN INTERFACE THAT FINALLY LOOKS HOW THE COMPANY'S FLAGSHIP PRODUCT WAS DESIGNED! BRIAN: "So I think it fixed things?" SARAH (MOM): "How?" BRIAN: "It's like I said..." CAMERA SHOWS BRIAN DISPLAYING AND SHOWING SARAH THE PRODUCT FOR SEVERAL MINUTES WHILE SHE NODS. SHE'S SO HAPPY WITH THE PROGRESS SHE CAN'T RESIST GIVING HIM A HUGE HUG. SARAH (MOM): "Brian, you saved us! I don't know what we would ever do without you!" BRIAN: "Happy to help, Miss Ingels!" SARAH BEGINS WALKING AWAY AND IS STOPPED NOT FAR FROM THERE BY HAILEY. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Brian would be absolutely perfect if he was a girl, you know? He's only a couple feet shorter than Callie?" SARAH (MOM): "Brian is the most important employee here! I couldn't possibly take him away to a nursery!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "You know it's a matter of time before someone does, right?" SARAH (MOM): "Don't you dare even think about it." HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "I'm happy with my little girl, but I know I've seen several talk about it before?" SARAH (MOM): "He's the only reason we're not going to go bankrupt, if you hear of anyone doing that tell them to keep their hands off!" SARAH WALKS OFF FRUSTRATED WITH HER FRIEND. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Sounds like mama bear is already coming out!" SHE GIGGLES KNOWINGLY DAYCARE - WIDDLE LEARNERS SARAH WALKS INTO THE BRIGHTLY COLORED PRESCHOOL BUILDING AND SEES OTHER PARENTS PICKING UP THEIR KIDS. SHE APPROACHES THE RECEPTIONIST WHO GREETS HER, LEAVES FOR A SECOND, AND THEN COMES BACK WITH REGINA SANDERS. SARAH (MOM): "Oh, good afternoon Mrs. Sanders." REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "Good afternoon Miss Ingels. I asked them to let me know when you got here so we could discuss Callie. Would you mind coming into the office with me for a few minutes?" SARAH (MOM): "Sure, though we do need to get going soon. I have a stop to make at the grocery store." REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "It won't take long, I promise!" TRANSITION INTO AN OFFICE THAT LOOKS LIKE A TYPICAL PRINCIPAL'S OFFICE. BOTH HAVE A SEAT ON EITHER SIDE OF A DESK. REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "Miss Ingels, I'm sorry we have to meet like this, but we really are out of options for Callie. SARAH (MOM): "She's just slow on this one thing, and I don't understand it!" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "I confess we don't either, but that doesn't change where we're at. Callie just isn't ready for the potty, and that means I don't think she's going to be ready to move on to Kindergarten in a couple months either?" SARAH (MOM): "We've already held her back one year, we can't keep her out indefinitely! That's the only thing she's deficient in though, and you know it!" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "Yes, I know she can read already, I know her math skills are impressive even if she was three times her age, and I know she's mastered every other readiness step." SARAH (MOM): "But?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "But our local school district will not allow a six-year-old 'Big' girl into a regular classroom who can't use the potty. She'll have to be placed in a Littles classroom so she can have her diaper changes if she moves on." SARAH (MOM): "She wears Pull-Ups though!" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "Not now? At least while she's here? And honestly, Miss Ingels, I know money isn't an issue for you, but diapers are a whole lot more economical for Callie at this point?" SARAH (MOM): "We just need to try harder..." REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "I don't know how to be any more blunt Miss Ingels. We've tried everything I know of..." SARAH (MOM): "So what? Just have her wear diapers like a Little forever?!?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "Probably not. I'm guessing another year in our care will help?" SARAH (MOM): "Sure you don't just want a paycheck?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "I'll forgive that since I know you're upset." SARAH (MOM): "Fine, we'll take a potty training break and keep her in diapers here for now for the next month. Is that it?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "No, we also needed to let you know because of where she's at with going back to diapers we'll be moving her to a different classroom for the next month until we try again?" SARAH (MOM): "What classroom?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "Our Widdle Fawns room." SARAH (MOM): "But that's for the two year old toddlers who aren't even trying to use the potty yet?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "Which makes it appropriate for Callie." SARAH (MOM): "Fine, we'll be back, but I may be looking at other places for her!" BOTH WOMEN STAND. REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "I understand, we both just want the best for Callie." THEY EXIT AND A FEW MOMENTS LATER THE RECEPTIONIST BRINGS OUT HER ADORABLE DAUGHTER WEARING NOTHING BUT A DAYCARE T-SHIRT AND A CLEAN DIAPER. RECEPTIONIST "They just changed her into a fresh dry diapee, so she's all good to go. Why don't you show your mommy what you made today!" A FAIRLY IMPRESSIVE FINGER PAINTING IS HANDED OVER FIRST. ONCE SARAH COOS AT IT APPROPRIATELY THE RECEPTIONIST HANDS OVER A CLEAR PLASTIC BAG OF HER LAUNDERED CLOTHES. THEY EXIT TO THE CAR AND SHE BUCKLES HER DAUGHTER INTO HER CARSEAT. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Are you mad at me Mommy?" SARAH (MOM): "Why would I be mad?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Because I'm nothing but a diaper wearing baby?" SARAH (MOM): "Of course not sweetie! Where did you get that from?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Miss Dani?" CLEARLY SARAH IS UPSET THAT A TEACHER SAID SOMETHING LIKE THAT. SARAH (MOM): "She's wrong sweetie, but we do need to deal with that part sweetheart. I don't think I'm going to be able to find another daycare this week for you." CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Can I come to work with you?" SARAH (MOM): "Sorry sweetie, they don't like CEOs bringing their daughters to meetings in my industry." CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "So I have to wear diapees?" SARAH (MOM): "Seems like it?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Yay!" SARAH LOOKS AT HER, CONFUSED. SARAH (MOM): "Why are you happy about that?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "If a baby uses a diapee they don't get in trouble! So I won't get in trouble all the time!" SARAH (MOM): (SIGH) "You're right, you won't get in trouble for using your baby diapees." (PAUSE AS SHE PRESSES HER HAND TO HER FOREHEAD AND ENGAGES THE AUTODRIVE FEATURE) "We need to stop at the grocery store on the way home, sweetie." SARAH CLOSES DOOR, BUCKLES HERSELF IN, AND DRIVES TO THE GROCERY STORE. MONTAGE OF CAR AND GROCERY STORE: MONTAGE OF SETTING HER DAUGHTER IN THE CART SEAT AND PICKING UP TWO LARGE BOXES OF DIAPERS THAT GO INTO THE CART WITH THEIR FOOD. CALLIE BEGS FOR A NEW PACIFIER AS THEY PASS THEM, AND BEING UNWILLING TO FIGHT THAT BATTLE ANY LONGER SHE BUYS A FEW FOR HER. CAMERA SHOWS HER WALKING INTO THE BATHROOM CARRYING ONE OF THE DIAPERS AND SOME WIPES TO GO CHANGE HER BEFORE FADING SCENE. BRIAN'S CUBICLE AREA: BRIAN IS WORKING ON THE PROJECT ASSIGNED WHILE ALSO ALTERNATING LOOKING AT SOMETHING HE DOESN'T WANT ANYONE ELSE TO SEE. SCENE SHOWS SARAH COMING TO CHECK IN ON BRIAN AND DISCOVERING SOMETHING IS UP. BRIAN REMAINS UNAWARE THAT SHE IS SUSPICIOUS. SARAH'S OFFICE: SARAH IS SEEN OPENING HER COMPUTER SYSTEM UP AND SETTING UP A WAY TO VIEW BRIAN'S CUBICLE AND WHAT HE'S LOOKING AT. SHE'S SHOCKED TO SEE HE'S RESEARCHING THEIR INTERNAL SYSTEMS ABOUT A NANITE TREATMENT THEY'VE DEVELOPED AND MARKET TO CHANGE GENDER. BEGINNING TO DIVE INTO HIS HISTORY SHE DISCOVERS HE SEEMS TO BE OBSESSED WITH THE TOPIC, AND DISCOVERED POSTS HE'S MADE WANTING TO HAVE THE TREATMENT, BUT BEING TERRIFIED OF THEN BEING ADOPTED AND MADE INTO A MINDLESS BABY LITTLE. SHE SENDS A MESSAGE TO HAILEY TO COME SEE HER. SCENE CONTINUES AS SHE COMES INTO THE OFFICE. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "What's up Sarah?" SARAH (MOM): SIGHS "Same as yesterday?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "More accidents today from Callie?" SARAH (MOM): "Are they really accidents if she's back in diapers?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) GASPS "No, I guess not. I take it she ran out of chances?" SARAH (MOM): "An epic poopy blowout finished things off yesterday. Her daycare doesn't think she should be going onto kindergarten this year!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Ouch, sorry Sarah. Anything I can do?" SARAH (MOM): "Tell me more about this buddy idea?" HAILEY GIVES HER A STUNNED LOOK. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Well, first you'll have to get a Little?" SARAH (MOM): "Let's assume I've identified one, what's next?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Adoption?" SARAH (MOM): "Do I have to do the whole official adoption?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) NODS "If you want her to go to daycare with Callie at least. SARAH (MOM): "You think it has to be a girl?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Doesn't work as well if they don't have the same parts." LAUGHS SARAH (MOM): "Back to the adoption process, how does it even work...?" SCENE SHOWS THEM TALKING FOR A WHILE AND SARAH BEING SHOWN A COUPLE OF GUIDES TO ADOPTION HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Of course, we'll have to have a baby shower for you too!" SARAH (MOM): "Let's hold off on that part until I get her settled... I think it'll be a bit overwhelming for her to come back to work right away. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Back to work?!?" (GASPS) "Who? We only have a couple Littles working here... And, aren't they all guys?" SARAH (MOM): "You'll find out after they do!" BRIAN'S CUBICLE AREA: A WEEK LATER BRIAN IS WORKING ON THE PROJECT AND SEEMS TO BE WRAPPING EVERYTHING UP WHEN SARAH APPEARS. SARAH (MOM): "How is everything going?" BRIAN: "Oh, hi, Miss Ingels, I just finished the last update. At least in all of the simulations it seems to work great!" SARAH (MOM): "So your part is pretty much wrapped up with this project?" BRIAN: SMILES "On this one at least, pretty proud of it working actually!" SARAH (MOM): "And you should be! You've literally saved the company!" PAUSES "I know this may sound awkward, but I would like to have you over for dinner later as a thank you? I'm a great cook?" BRIAN SHIFTS NERVOUSLY IN HIS SEAT. BRIAN: "Just dinner?" SARAH (MOM): "Just dinner! Maybe a proposal of a future project we can discuss too? I'd take you to a restaurant, but most of the nicer ones around here demand protection for Littles?" BRIAN: "Umm... sure? What's the address?" SCENE SHOWS SARAH MESSAGING HIM THE ADDRESS AND BRIAN LOOKING NERVOUS AS SHE WALKS AWAY. BRIAN: MUTTERS "She's safe... she's supposed to be one of the good ones." SARAH'S HOUSE BRIAN IS SEEN GETTING OUT OF A TAXI. THE DRIVER HELPS HIM OUT OF A FIVE POINT HARNESS CARSEAT HE INSISTED THE LITTLE RIDE IN. BRIAN LOOKS A LITTLE DISGRUNTLED EVEN AS HE GET OUT OF THE CAR. HE IS DRESSED IN A SPORTS COAT AND OPEN COLLARED DRESS SHIRT AND SLACKS. HE GIVES THE GIGANTIC MANSION THAT HE'S BEEN DROPPED OFF IN FRONT OF A LONG LOOK BEFORE GOING TO THE DOORBELL AND JUMPING UP INTO THE AIR TO PRESS IT. ALMOST IMMEDIATELY THE DOOR OPENS SARAH (MOM): "Come on in, Brian!" SMILES WIDELY AND BECKONS HIM INSIDE BRIAN: "Umm... Miss Ingels." BRIAN LOOKS AROUND A COMFORTABLE LIVING AREA THEY TRAVEL THROUGH WITH SEVERAL DOLLS AND STUFFED ANIMALS SPREAD ABOUT THAT LOOK TYPICAL FOR A TODDLER GIRL LIVING THERE. SARAH (MOM): "Please excuse the mess, we try and keep Callie's toys in her playroom, but she can't seem to help bringing out some friends to play with in every room." SHE GIVES A LAUGH BRIAN: "That's quite alright, no need to scrub a house down just to have me come over ma'am." SARAH (MOM): "Well I hope you brought your appetite! I made a homemade chicken alfredo pasta?" BRIAN: "Sounds great! Where's your daughter?" SARAH (MOM): "She's with my parents for the night. They enjoy having her over, and she loves being with her grandmother." BRIAN: "That's great that you have supportive parents like that!" SARAH (MOM): "Yes it is!" DINING ROOM OF SARAH'S HOUSE THE DINING ROOM FEATURES A TABLE LONG ENOUGH TO SEAT A DOZEN BIG GUESTS AT THE TABLE. AT THE MOMENT, THERE IS A CHAIR AT THE HEAD OF THE TABLE WITH A PLATE SET IN FRONT OF IT, AND ANOTHER LAID OUT IN FRONT OF A CHAIR WITH A PINK BOOSTER SEAT ATOP IT. SARAH (MOM): "I hope you don't mind sitting in Sarah's seat? Other than her old highchair it's the only thing that'll let you reach the table?" BRIAN BLUSHES AND YOU CAN TELL HE IS CERTAINLY CONTEMPLATING HIS RESPONSE. BRIAN: "That's understandable, I'm sure you don't entertain many Littles at your house! SARAH (MOM): "You're the first that wasn't one of my friends' kids!" SHE PAUSES, NERVOUS ABOUT HOW HE'LL TAKE THAT COMMENT. HE SEEMS EQUALLY LEERY. SARAH (MOM): "Do you need a lift up there?" BRIAN: Blushes and shrugs, "Probably?" SOON BOTH ARE SEATED AT THE TABLE AND EATING FROM PLATES SARAH DISHED UP FOR THEM. BOTH SEEM HAPPY AND ENJOYING THEIR CONVERSATIONS. AS BOTH BRIAN'S SMALLER PLATE, AND SARAH'S LARGER PLATE ARE CLEARED, SHE BEGINS TO SPEAK ON CAMERA AGAIN. SARAH (MOM): "Did you enjoy that?" BRIAN: "Yes ma'am, you weren't lying, you're a great cook!" SARAH (MOM): "Thank you for that..." SARAH LOOKS APPREHENSIVE AND IS RUNNING HER FINGERS THROUGH HER CLOTH NAPKIN NERVOUSLY. SARAH (MOM): "Look... Brian, I don't see any more reason beat around the bush right now. I have another reason I asked you to come tonight." BRIAN: "Oh?" BRIAN APPEARS NERVOUS SARAH (MOM): "The other day I noticed you acting strange and decided to pay closer attention to what you were working on. BRIAN: "The project?" SARAH (MOM): "You definitely did that! I and the company are going to be eternally grateful for that!" PAUSES AND DRINKS WATER "No, I saw something else?" BRIAN SINKS DOWN IN SEAT AND APPEARS TO BE ATTEMPTING TO DISCREETLY UNDO THE SAFETY BELT LATCH ON THE BOOSTER SEAT. HE'S UNSUCCESSFUL AND SARAH JUST IGNORES IT. BRIAN: "Umm... what?" SARAH (MOM): "The nanite treatment research?" BRIAN: "Oh... Look, I'm sorry..." SARAH (MOM): "I have a proposal for you Brian." BRIAN IS CLEARLY SWEATING AND NERVOUS. BRIAN: "Look, how about I just go home? I'll put in my two weeks notice...?" SARAH (MOM): "We could do that, or you could get your treatment?" BRIAN: "Miss Ingels, with all due respect, I don't want to be a baby for the rest of my life." SARAH (MOM): "And I don't want you to be one for the rest of your life." BRIAN: "Then... what...?" SARAH (MOM): "You and I both know that those treatments come with a guaranteed adoption, right? BRIAN: NODS AND SIGHS "It's why I haven't gone for it yet?" SARAH (MOM): "So how about instead of some random mommy, I get you the treatment? I don't want to lose the brain of yours, so I promise I'm not going to regress you." BRIAN: "You're not?" SARAH (MOM): "At least not the way you think?" BRIAN: "Umm... it's a nice offer, but..." SARAH (MOM): "I just need your help with my daughter. Help me with her and I'll emancipate you - I promise!" BRIAN: "Help?" SARAH (MOM): "My daughter has potty issues... I've tried everything I can think of. One of my friends suggested a potty training buddy?" BRIAN CLEARLY KNOWS WHERE THIS IS GOING AS HE TURNS COMPLETELY WHITE BRIAN: "Umm... I've heard of that, and I've never heard of a Little being freed afterwards? SARAH (MOM): "I promise you, I'll do it. I'll even pay you for the time afterwards in addition to paying for your nanite treatment." BRIAN: "Please just let me go?" SARAH (MOM): "If I let you go tonight, will you think about it?" BRIAN: "No promises." SARAH (MOM): "Please? We can help each other?" BRIAN: "I'll think about it, would you please just let me call a cab?" SARAH (MOM): "Sure..." BRIAN IS LET UP AND USES HIS PHONE TO CALL A BRUBER. BRIAN: "Can you show me where you bathroom is while I'm waiting? They said it would be about fifteen minutes?" SARAH (MOM): "Right down here?" SARAH SHOWS HIM THE DOWNSTAIRS BATHROOM THAT HAS A PINK POTTY SITTING INSIDE OF IT NEXT TO A GIGANTIC AMAZON SIZE TOILET. SARAH (MOM): "Do you need a hand? Or you can use Callie's potty?" BRIAN BLUSHES BRIAN: "I guess I'll use her potty, if you'll excuse me a minute?" SARAH LEAVES AND SHOT FADES OUT TO THEM WAITING FOR BRUBER BY FRONT DOOR. BRIAN: "How old is your daughter anyway?" SARAH (MOM): "She'll be six in a couple months." BRIAN: "Ouch, so I guess the potty issues are severe?" SARAH (MOM): NODS "Yes... Brian, I'm not going to lie to you, I'm absolutely desperate. She's brilliant beside the potty problems." BRIAN: "I can see that being rough." BRUBER ARRIVES AND THEY OPEN DOOR. SARAH (MOM): "Look, I'll make the deal even better, I'll pay you for your time, pay for the nanite treatment, and even promise you that, no matter what happens, in a year I will emancipate you?" BRIAN: "A year?!?" SARAH (MOM): "If she starts using the potty before then, as soon as she has five days without any accidents, I'll let you go?" BRIAN: "I'll think about it." SARAH (MOM): "Please do... Be safe going home." SARAH ASSISTS HIM IN GETTING INTO THE BRUBER AND BUCKLES HIM INTO THE BOOSTER SEAT. CAMERA PANS OUT AS HE DRIVES AWAY AND PANS BACK TO HER FACE. SARAH (MOM): "Please accept..." OUTSIDE BRIAN'S APARTMENT BRIAN CLIMBS OUT OF THE CAR, ASSISTED BY THE HOLO ATTENDANT OF THE VEHICLE. AS HE MAKES HIS WAY UP TO HIS APARTMENT HE RUNS INTO ONE OF HIS NEIGHBORS, A TALL BIG WHO IS CARRYING A DIAPER BAG ON HER SHOULDER. NEIGHBOR "Well hello there Brian! You look spiffy tonight?" BRIAN: NERVOUSLY "I had dinner with my boss tonight to celebrate something at work. NEIGHBOR "Well aren't you such a big boy! Not like my little Dillon! Well, at least height wise he's a little bigger!" BRIAN: "Umm... yeah..." THE NEIGHBOR CLEARLY HAS HER EYE ON HIM FOR A BROTHER. NEIGHBOR "Say, how about you come over tomorrow night for dinner at our place?" BRIAN: "I think my boss is going to want me to stay late tomorrow unfortunately. May I take a raincheck?" NEIGHBOR "Sure, cutie." BRIAN SCURRIES UP TO HIS APARTMENT AND BREATHES DEEPLY THAT HE'S ESCAPED. INSIDE BRIAN'S APARTMENT BRIAN CLOSES THE DOOR AND SWITCHES TO A COMFORTABLE PAIR OF PURPLE LEGGINGS AND A LONG PINK T-SHIRT NIGHTIE. HE SETTLES IN ON THE LARGE COUCH IN HIS LIVING ROOM AND LOOKS AT HIS PHONE. THERE'S A MESSAGE FROM SARAH. PHONE DISPLAYS THE MESSAGE. SARAH (MOM): 'I promise if you take me up on this deal I will let you go no matter what after one year. I'll even have an agreement notarized and held by a lawyer who I will pay your legal fees for you to hire to act solely on your behalf.' BRIAN STARES AT THE PHONE FOR A LONG TIME AND MOVES TO HIS COMPUTER. HE LOOKS AT SEVERAL SITES FOR NANITE TREATMENTS BEFORE SIGHING. HE PICKS UP HIS PHONE AND CALLS. SARAH (MOM): "Hello?" BRIAN: "I want the deal in writing, and you have to promise me no hypnosis or alterations to me besides the nanite treatment." SARAH (MOM): "Deal!" BRIAN: "Also I don't want to eat baby food!" SARAH (MOM): "Deal, the goal is for you to seem like you are doing the same things as my Callie. I don't feed her baby food, so I won't feed you that either? You're going to be like a mini-twin sister is my plan, not a baby sister." BRIAN: "Okay..." SIGH "When do you want to meet again?" SARAH (MOM): "I'll come pick you up in the morning after I drop Callie off at daycare." BRIAN: "Okay..." SARAH (MOM): "Brian, thank you!" BRIAN HANGS UP AND WALKS TO A MIRROR. BRIAN: "I just hope I don't regret this?" END ACT 1 ACT II BRIAN'S APARTMENT BRIAN IS DRESSED IN HIS TYPICAL WORK CLOTHES, KHAKIS AND A BUTTON-DOWN SHIRT. HE'S PACING ABOUT THE ROOM, LOOKING AROUND AT PHOTOS HE'S KEPT OF HIS PARENTS, WHEN A KNOCK ON THE DOOR COMES. LOOKING THROUGH THE VIEWFINDER HE SEES IT'S SARAH. BRIAN: "Come in." SARAH (MOM): "Cozy apartment Brian." BRIAN: "Thanks... I didn't know what I should do with my stuff?" SARAH (MOM): "I spoke with your landlord and just paid the next two years' rent for you. He's agreed to leave everything alone in here." BRIAN: LOOKS SURPRISED "Oh, that's kind of you?" SARAH (MOM): "I really do mean it, I'm going to let you go when we get my little girl trained!" BRIAN: "At most a year?" SARAH (MOM): "At most a year!" BRIAN: "What's first?" SARAH (MOM): "We're going to visit the court and get you adopted first." BRIAN: "Do we have to do that?" SARAH (MOM): SIGHS "I asked the same question Brian, the problem is if we don't do that, someone else can take you." BRIAN: "You'll get me the treatment then?" SARAH (MOM): "I have a whole day planned for us, and then we're going to surprise Callie later with you." BRIAN: "Let's get this over with then?" SARAH (MOM): "Do you want anything from here before we go?" BRIAN: "You'll let me take some things?" SARAH (MOM): "Yes? I figure you'd want your phone and your computer? I won't let you use them all of the time, but there may be times when Callie isn't around that I'll let you use them." BRIAN: "Oh... okay." A QUICK MONTAGE OF CLIPS ARE SHOWING HIM PACKING A BACKPACK WITH HIS COMPUTER, PHONE, SOME CORDS, AND PHOTOS. SARAH TAKES THE BAG FROM HIM AFTERWARDS AND PUTS IT ON ONE SHOULDER WHILE HOLDING HIS HAND WITH THE OTHER AS THEY GO DOWNSTAIRS. THE NEIGHBOR SEES HER AND GIVES HER A WINK AS SHE BOUNCES HER DROOLING TOOTHLESS LITTLE BOY IN HER ARMS. OUT AT HER CAR SHE PLACES THE BAG IN THE HATCHBACK TRUNK BEFORE PICKING HIM UP AND SETTING HIM DOWN NEXT TO IT. HE ASSUMES SHE WOULD BE PUTTING HIM IN A CAR SEAT, BUT SHE PUSHES HIM ON HIS BACK. SARAH (MOM): "We need to get a diaper on you before we go to the adoption center..." BRIAN/BRIANNA: "Oh..." BRIAN IS QUICKLY DIAPERED AND THEN SHE SURPRISES HIM WITH A CUTE GIRLS ROMPER OUTFIT AND A FABRIC HAIRBAND WITH A FLOWER ON THE TOP THAT SHE FASTENS TO HIS HEAD. SARAH (MOM): "What would you like me to call you instead of Brian?" BRIANNA: WHISPERS "Brianna..." BRIAN IS SQUEEZED INTO A HUG BEFORE BEING FASTENED IN A SLIGHTLY OLDER LOOKING PINK CAR SEAT NEXT TO A NEWER ONE. IT'S SLIGHTLY SMALLER THAN THE OTHER, BUT EVIDENT BOTH WERE MEANT FOR TODDLERS AND PRESCHOOLERS. BRIAN HAS TO SIT STILL FOR A FEW MOMENTS WHILE SARAH WORKS THE STRAPS AND TIGHTENS THE SEAT DOWN TO FIT THE STRAPS TO HIM. SARAH (MOM): "Comfy?" BRIANNA: "I guess?" SARAH (MOM): "Here's a sippy cup if you're thirsty." A PURPLE SIPPY CUP IS GIVEN TO HIM AND HE LOOKS AT IT SUSPICIOUSLY. SARAH (MOM): "It's just Plapple juice, nothing harmful." BRIAN/BRIANNA: "I thought Plapple juice...?" SARAH (MOM): "Some of it, this is the safe stuff. It was one of the things we suspected might be causing Callie's potty problems. I get this from a special store that does testing on things." BRIAN/BRIANNA: "Oh..." SARAH CLOSES THE DOOR AND THEY ARE SOON ON THE ROAD. BRIAN EVENTUALLY TAKES A SIP THAT TAKES HIM BACK MEMORY LANE. ONE SIP LEADS TO ANOTHER, AND BY THE TIME THEY REACH THE COURTHOUSE IT'S EMPTY. SARAH (MOM): "Well, aren't you the thirsty little girl!" BRIANNA BLUSHES AT BEING CALLED A LITTLE GIRL FOR THE FIRST TIME. BRIANNA: "Guess I was too nervous this morning to eat or drink anything." SARAH (MOM): "Well, let's go officially make you mommy's little girl!" COURTHOUSE SCENE MONTAGE SHOWS BRIAN, SARAH, AND A LAWYER AGREEING TO SOME THINGS AND SIGNING SPOTS ON A CONTRACT. CAMERA ZOOMS IN ON 'ONE YEAR,' 'NO HYPNOSIS,' 'NO BABY FOOD,' AND 'NO PERMANENT MUTILATION PER THE LITTLE PROTECTION ACT OF 2032.' A JUDGE IS SHOWN IN ROBES AT THE FRONT OF A BENCH. JUDGE "Mister Bristley, I see we have a request for you to be adopted by Miss Ingels here. This is by your own free will?" BRIANNA: "Yes, your honor." JUDGE "You are not being forced or coerced Mister Bristley?" BRIANNA: SIGHS "No, your honor." JUDGE "You are certain this is what you want? I do see this is set up as a trial period of one-year Miss Ingels?" SARAH (MOM): "Yes, your honor. We're looking at a symbiotic, mutually-beneficial adoption here." JUDGE "Since both parties are without objection I decree that Mister Bristley is no longer an adult in the eyes of the court. He is being given over to the custody of Miss Ingels per the agreement before the court. The new name on the adoption certificate shall read Brianna Marie Ingels, Female. Congratulations to the new family! Mommy you may now take your baby girl to the clerk and they will insert her chip." BRIANNA: "Chip?" SARAH PUSHES A PURPLE PACIFIER INTO HER MOUTH. SARAH (MOM): "Shhh... We'll talk about it later." BRIANNA: MUMBLED PACIFIER TALK NEXT MONTAGE SHOWS SARAH CARRY BRIANNA TO THE ADJOINING CLERK'S OFFICE. THEY WAIT IN A SHORT LINE AND BRIANNA IS GIVEN HER ADOPTION CHIP. AFTER A QUICK CUDDLE THEY ARE BACK IN THE CAR AND EXITING AT A LITTLE'S MEDICAL CENTER. SHOWS THEM GETTING BACK INTO A BACK AREA AND BRIANNA BEING CHECKED OVER BEFORE A DOCTOR JOINS THEM. DOCTOR "Well hello there! I hear we have a brand new baby girl adopted here today?" BRIANNA BLUSHES AND FIDGETS UNCOMFORTABLY IN SARAH'S ARMS. SARAH (MOM): "That's right!" DOCTOR "Now, your check-in form asks for a nanite treatment to change her gender to female?" SARAH (MOM): "That's correct, I have the court documents here?" DOCTOR "These look in order, but I must confirm with Brianna here. Would you please leave for a moment?" SARAH (MOM): "Umm... she'll be okay?" DOCTOR "I promise." SARAH PLACES BRIANNA ON THE EXAM TABLE AND EXITS. WHEN THE DOOR CLOSES HE BEGINS TO ASK QUESTIONS. DOCTOR "Now, I know Bigs can be pretty aggressive. If you tell me she's hurting you or forcing you I'm bound by my oath to protect you and not let her back near you. Tell me the truth, are you really okay with this procedure?" BRIANNA: "Yes sir, it's been my life's dream actually. It's the one positive I'm getting out of a deal to try and help her get her daughter potty trained." DOCTOR "Hmm... I guess that makes some of these other things make more sense too." BRIANNA: "Other things?" DOCTOR "They won't be negative for you, I'll let you be surprised. Your mommy is probably really worried right now, so let's not keep her any more?" SARAH IS LET BACK INTO THE ROOM AND STANDS BESIDE BRIANNA WHO SHE PUTS A HAND ON HER BACK PROTECTIVELY. DOCTOR "I've confirmed that Brianna is okay with this procedure. This will not take long. Do you want her under anesthesia for this?" SARAH (MOM): "Up to you Brianna?" BRIANNA: "I've heard it hurts?" DOCTOR "Depends on the patient?" BRIANNA: "Please then." DOCTOR "Give me a few minutes to get everyone set up and we'll get this done." MONTAGE OF SCENES SHOWING SARAH HOLDING BRIANNA'S HAND AS SHE IS GIVEN AN INJECTION THAT PUTS HER QUICKLY TO SLEEP. THE DOCTOR IS SHOWN PROGRAMMING THE NANITES, AND A SECOND INJECTION WITH THE NANITES IS ADMINISTERED. BRIAN'S HAIR LENGTHENS AND CHANGES COLORS TO MATCH SARAH AND CALLIE'S RED HAIR. BRIANNA'S FACE CHANGES TO A SOFTER LOOK, AND HER BODY SHAPE CHANGES TO A MORE JUVENILE SET OF PROPORTIONS WITH HER HEAD AND BODY NOW HAVING THE PROPORTIONS OF A THREE YEAR OLD. BENEATH HER CLOTHING, HER GENDER IS CHANGED, VOCAL CHORDS ADJUSTED, AND HER BODY ESSENTIALLY BECOMES WHAT SARAH'S DAUGHTER WOULD HAVE BEEN AT 3 YEARS OF AGE. A BEEP COMES FROM A SCANNER AND THE DOCTOR WAKES HER UP AND PLACES THE NEW LITTLE GIRL IN HER MOMMY'S ARMS. SCENE FADES AS SHE CARRIES THE STILL SLEEPING LITTLE GIRL OUT TO THE CAR. MONTAGE OF SCENES AT HAIR DRESSER AND LITTLES SUPERSTORE BRIEF SHOTS OF TRAVELING TO A HAIR SALON AND THE NEW GIRL'S HAIR BEING STYLED TO BE LIKE CALLIE'S. SHE LEAVES WITH A BIG BOW IN HER HAIR THAT MATCHES THE DRESS THEY DRESS HER IN SHORTLY THEREAFTER. A TRIP UP AND DOWN THE AISLES OF LITTLES SUPERSTORE FOR CLOTHES, DIAPERS, AND A STUFFED ANIMAL PASS BY. SARAH'S CAR BRIANNA HAS FALLEN BACK ASLEEP IN THE CAR AND IS CURRENTLY SUCKING ON A PACIFIER SARAH HAD CURIOUSLY GIVEN HER AGAIN TO SEE IF SHE WOULD LIKE THEM AS MUCH AS HER DAUGHTER. SEEING HER SLEEPING MAKES HER SMILE. SARAH GENTLY PICKS HER UP OUT OF THE CAR SEAT AND BRIANNA WAKES UP ENOUGH TO HOLD ONTO HER AS SHE PLANTS HER ON HER HIP. THE RECEPTIONIST SEES HER. RECEPTIONIST "Well hello there Miss Ingels! I didn't know you had another daughter? She's adorable!!! SARAH (MOM): "Well she just joined the family this morning. She's actually a bit of a surprise for Callie?" RECEPTIONIST "Oh?" SARAH (MOM): "Hoping maybe she can help Callie get the hang of the big girl potty?" RECEPTIONIST "Oh, so we have a new buddy, huh?" SARAH (MOM): BLUSHES "Yeah." RECEPTIONIST "Well let me get little Miss Callie up here to meet her!" SARAH SETS THE NOW AWAKE BRIANNA ON HER FEET BESIDE HER AND WAITS FOR CALLIE. SHE'S PASSED THROUGH THE ENTRY DOOR TO HER MOMMY WHO BOTH HUG EACH OTHER TIGHTLY BEFORE SHE NOTICES THE NEW GIRL. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Who are you? You look just like me!" BRIANNA DROPS HER PACIFIER OUT OF HER MOUTH AS SHE OPENS IT TO TALK. IT HANGS FROM A PACIFIER STRAP THAT SARAH HAD THOUGHTFULLY USED TO CONNECT IT TO HER DRESS. BRIANNA: "Hi Callie, I'm Brianna." CALLIE LOOKS UP AT HER MOMMY CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "She looks like you too mommy!" SARAH (MOM): "Well that's because she's your new sister, sweetie!" CALLIE STANDS FOR A SECOND, LONG ENOUGH TO MAKE BOTH BRIANNA AND SARAH WORRY SHE'S NOT GOING TO BE HAPPY ABOUT IT, BEFORE JUMPING UP AND DOWN AND HUGGING BRIANNA. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "I have sister!!!!!" CAMERA ZOOMS OUT TO SHOW RECEPTIONIST WAS FILMING MEETING AND CRYING. SARAH IS ALSO CRYING AS SHE HUGS BOTH GIRLS AND SOON LIFTS THEM UP. SHE STANDS AND LOOKS AT THE RECEPTIONIST. SARAH (MOM): "I never had a chance to look at the TykeCare App. Did Callie try to use the potty at all today?" RECEPTIONIST LOOKS AT SCREEN "No, she's had three wet diapers and one poopie, but no potty tries. In her room we don't exactly expect any though?" SARAH (MOM): "I know that, just checking. I need to get these two girls home, feed them dinner, and let them play a bit before night-night time." SARAH'S CAR SARAH CARRIES BOTH GIRLS OUT TO THE CAR AND CALLIE RECOGNIZES HER OLD CAR SEAT. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy that's my seat!" SARAH (MOM): "It used to be, but then you got too big for it! Now it's the perfect size for your sister Brianna!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Oh, okay, I'm happy to have a sister. I'll share my toys too!" SARAH (MOM): "That's very nice of you, sweetie." SARAH BUCKLES CALLIE IN FIRST, SINCE SHE CONSIDERS HER TO BE MORE LIKELY TO DO SOMETHING UNSAFE. CALLIE SEES HER PACIFIER IN THE CUPHOLDER OF HER SEAT, PUSHES IT INTO HER MOUTH AND SMILES. BRIANNA STANDS ON THE FLOORBOARD OF THE CAR PATIENTLY BEFORE BEING LIFTED UP INTO HER SEAT. SEEMINGLY ONLY THEN REALIZES SHE HAS A PACIFIER HANGING FROM HER OUTFIT. SHE BLUSHES AS SARAH PICKS HER UP AND PLACES HER IN HER SEAT. THE PACIFIER GETS GENTLY PUSHED BETWEEN HER LIPS BEFORE SHE FASTENS THE STRAPS. WHEN SHE'S DONE SHE CLOSES THE DOORS AND GETS INTO THE VEHICLE, TELLING IT TO GO HOME BEFORE TURNING AND FACING THE TWO GIRLS. SARAH (MOM): "So how did your day go Callie?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "I had so much fun mommy! My new class is way better than my old one!" SARAH (MOM): "Oh? Why is that?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "No one makes fun of my diapees! Everyone in there wears them! They also have way more fun toys!!!" SARAH (MOM): "Oh? What else?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "I got to sleep in a crib again!!!" SARAH PRACTICALLY CHOKES THEN. SHE CLEARS HER THROAT. SARAH (MOM): "Huh? Why would you want to sleep in a baby's crib?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "It's safer for us little ones mommy! I can't fall out!" She pauses and makes a face. SARAH (MOM): "Do you need to go potty Callie?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): SHAKES HEAD "Nope! I just went Mommy!" SARAH (MOM): "Callie, why can't you just use the potty like a big girl?" she mutters. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy! Does Brianna wear diapees too?" SARAH (MOM): "She does for now, I'm hoping to potty train you both at the same time now!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Icky, no wanna!" SARAH (MOM): "It's going to be a while yet Callie, we're going to let you both take a break from the potty monster." CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Yay!!!" BRIANNA HAS SAT THERE SILENTLY THROUGH THE EXCHANGES AND NOW THE CAMERA ZOOMS INTO HER CONTORTED FACE AS SHE JUST NOW BEGINS TO REALIZE WHAT SHE'S BEEN DRAGGED INTO! SARAH'S HOUSE AT SARAH'S HOUSE SHE HAS THE CAR PARK IN THE GARAGE AND UNBUCKLES BRIANNA AND THEN CALLIE AS THE GARAGE DOOR CLOSES. GRABBING BOTH LITTLE GIRLS BY THE HAND SHE PULLS THEM INSIDE. ONCE INSIDE SHE CHECKS THEIR DIAPERS AND LEAVES THEM BE FOR THE MOMENT. SARAH (MOM): "Callie, why don't you go show Brianna the playroom and you two can play until I have din-din ready?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Yay!!! Come on!" CALLIE PULLS BRIANNA'S ARM PRACTICALLY OUT OF THE SOCKET AND DRAGS HER TOWARDS THE UPSTAIRS AREA WHERE HER PLAYROOM SITS BESIDE HER BEDROOM. SHE'S ENOUGH BIGGER THAT THE STAIRS AREN'T THAT DAUNTING, BUT BRIANNA IS SMALL ENOUGH THAT SHE HAS TO CAREFULLY CLIMB UP. CAMERA MOVES BACK TO SARAH WHO GOES OUT TO THE GARAGE AND UNLOADS THE PURCHASES OF THE DAY. ONE OF THE LARGE BOXES OF DIAPERS IN BRIANNA'S SIZE, BAGS OF CLOTHES, ETC. ALL GET BROUGHT IN AND TAKEN UPSTAIRS TO THE GIRLS' NURSERY, WHERE SHE HAD SOME HELP DURING THE DAY WITH GETTING CALLIE'S OLD TODDLER BED SET UP ON THE OPPOSITE SIDE OF HER NEWER BIG-GIRL BED SHE'D GOTTEN FOR CHRISTMAS. THE CAMERA SHOWS CALLIE ENTHUSIASTICALLY SHOWING BRIANNA EVERY DOLL AND STUFFED ANIMAL SHE OWNS. MEANWHILE, BRIANNA IS CLEARLY STRUGGLING WITH A DECISION. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "What's wrong Bree?" BRIANNA: "Bree?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "That's your name!" SHE SMILES BRIANNA: GIVES A SMALL SMILE. "I like that." CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy calls that potty face?" BRIANNA: "Umm..." SQUIRMS CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Just use your diaper silly! Potties are boring, playing is much more fun!" RIGHT THEN CALLIE SQUATS DOWN AND BRIANNA'S EYES WIDEN. BRIANNA: "Did you just?" BRIANNA SITS DOWN AND HOLDS A TOY BOTTLE TO HER DOLLY'S MOUTH. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Poopy!" SHE SMILES BRIANNA: "I..." BRIANNA MAKES A FACE THEN, AND SUDDENLY SHE BENDS HER KNEES TOO AND ENDS UP MAKING A MESS IN HER OWN DIAPER. SHE STANDS THERE OUT OF BREATH FOR A MOMENT. A LOOK OF SHOCK IS ON HER FACE AS SARAH ENTERS THE ROOM. SARAH (MOM): "Pee-eew! It smells like stinky baby in here!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Uh-uh, we don't stink Mommy!" SARAH GOES TO CALLIE AND PULLS HER DRESS OUT OF THE WAY TO SHOW HER DIAPER AND PULLS ITS WAISTBAND BACK. SARAH (MOM): "Well you certainly do Callie!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Well, so does Bree!!! She's stinky too!" SARAH (MOM): "Oh?" SHE WALKS TOWARDS BRIANNA AND LIFTS HER IN THE AIR TO SMELL HER BOTTOM. BRIAN/BRIANNA: SNIFFLES SARAH (MOM): "Well it looks like you're right, Callie! Brianna is a stinky baby too! Let's get you both changed and fed some din-din!" SCENE OF SARAH CLEANING AND CHANGING BOTH GIRLS BEFORE CARRYING BRIANNA ON ONE HIP, AND CALLIE ON HER OTHER, DOWN THE STAIRS. AT THE TABLE THERE IS NO LONG A SEAT WITH A BOOSTER, INSTEAD TWO HIGH CHAIRS SIT ON EITHER SIDE OF WHAT MUST BE SARAH'S CHAIR. ONE IS SLIGHTLY LARGER THAN THE OTHER, BUT THERE IS NO DOUBT THAT BOTH ARE MEANT FOR BABIES. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy, where my chair?" SARAH (MOM): "Right here sweetie!" SHE DROPS HER INTO THE LARGER HIGH CHAIR AND PUTS BRIANNA IN THE OTHER BEFORE BUCKLING BOTH GIRLS IN. CALLIE BEGINS FUSSING. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy, I don't sit in a high chair any more, I'm a big girl!" SARAH (MOM): LAUGHS "A big girl huh? I think my 'big' girl just went and made poopy in her diapee a few minutes ago?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy!" SARAH (MOM): "Callie we've been trying to use the potty like a big girl for several years now! It's obvious you're not ready to be a big girl! That's okay, Mommy loves her baby girls! You and Brianna wear diapees like babies, and now you can eat in your special baby chairs too!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Bu..." SARAH MOVES OVER TO THE TABLE AND PLACES THE TRAYS ON THE GIRLS CHAIRS BEFORE BRINGING OVER MATCHING PINK BIBS THAT SAY 'MOMMY'S LITTLE BUTTERFLY' ON THEM WITH BUTTERFLIES AND FLOWERS DECORATED AROUND THE WORDS. BRIANNA MEANWHILE LOOKS TO BE IN SHOCK AT EVERYTHING, AND JUST SILENTLY LETS SARAH VELCRO THE BIB BEHIND HER HEAD. CALLIE FUSSES, BUT SARAH DOESN'T HAVE ANY PROBLEMS FORCING IT AROUND HER NECK. THE TAMPER-PROOF DESIGN KEEPS CALLIE FROM PULLING IT LOOSE. SHE POUTS FOR SEVERAL MOMENTS UNTIL THE BOWL OF MACARONI AND CHEESE IS PLACED ON THE TRAY. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Maccy Cheesy!!!!" SARAH (MOM): "Like clockwork..." SHE MUTTERS AND LOOKS AT BRIANNA AS SHE PLACES THE IDENTICAL BOWL ON HER TRAY. "You okay?" she whispers. BRIANNA: SHAKES HEAD "No..." she replies quietly. SARAH (MOM): "A bit much?" BRIANNA: "You could say that..." SARAH PATS BRIANNA ON THE HEAD AND GIVES HER A REASSURING HUG BEFORE SITTING DOWN AT HER CHAIR WITH A MORE GROWNUP BOWL OF SALAD IN FRONT OF HER. SHE WATCHES AS BRIANNA GINGERLY EATS WITH HER SPOON AND IS COMPLETELY FREE OF ANY MESS ON HER FACE, HANDS, OR BIB WHEN SHE IS DONE EATING. MEANWHILE HER DAUGHTER CALLIE HAS CHEESE ON HER HANDS, FACE, AND SOMEHOW EVEN IN HER HAIR! THE CAMERA ZOOMS IN AS SHE USES A BABY WIPE TO WIPE UP ALL OF THE MESS. SARAH (MOM): "You're a messy baby, Callie! I'll have to give you both a bath before beddy bye!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): SMILES "Yay! Bubbles?" SARAH (MOM): "Seems like your sister at least deserves bubbles!" SARAH MOVES TO THE OTHER HIGHCHAIR AND NEEDLESSLY WIPES BRIANNA'S HANDS AND FACE LIKE SHE DID CALLIE'S. BRIANNA SQUIRMS AND SEEMS LIKE SHE IS OVERWHELMED THEN. AS SOON AS SHE FINISHES SHE UNBUCKLES HER AND SQUEEZES HER LIGHTLY IN A HUG. SARAH (MOM): "You're overwhelmed, aren't you?" BRIANNA: (NODS) "Yes... this is hard." SARAH (MOM): "Sorry." PLACES HER ON THE FLOOR "Why don't you go see if there's something you want to watch on TV? I'm going to take Callie upstairs to change her outfit, since she somehow made a mess on her clothes!" BRIANNA: "Umm... Thanks." CAMERA SHOWS BRIANNA WALKING TO LIVING ROOM AND MANAGING TO CLIMB ONTO THE COUCH. SHE TRIES THE STANDARD VOICE COMMAND. BRIANNA: "Mike, turn on the TV" COMPUTER VOICE: "New user detected, scanning." A QUICK FLASH OCCURS AND AFTER A MOMENTS PAUSE THE VOICE RETURNS. COMPUTER VOICE: "TV Protocols set for Age TV-Y. What's your name, princess?" BRIANNA: "Ugh, Brianna." SIGHS "Show me the TV Guide?" A CHILDREN'S HOLO-GUIDE OF YOUNG PRESCHOOL AND BABY SHOWS POPS UP. BRIANNA: "Any news networks?" COMPUTER VOICE: "Those may not be watched without your mommy sweetie." BRIANNA: "Pennycade please then?" COMPUTER VOICE: "Pennycade Junior showing now." BRIANNA: "I mean..." SIGHS "Whatever!" CAMERA CUTS TO SARAH CHANGING CALLIE INTO JUST A NEW T-SHIRT AND LEAVES OFF BOTTOMS. CALLIE SEEMS TO BE HAPPY WITH THIS AND HEADS DOWNSTAIRS TO FIND HER NEW SISTER SITTING THROUGH THE LATEST DIAPER COMMERCIAL OF THE BRAND THEY'RE WEARING. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Those are the bestest ones!!!!" SHE LOOKS AT BRIANNA AND GETS HER ATTENTION TO POINT TO THE DIAPERS THEY'RE BOTH WEARING. BRIANNA: "I'll take your word for it Callie." MIDWAY THROUGH AN EPISODE OF A SHOW THAT ASKED THE VIEWERS TO TELL THE CHARACTER WHAT TO DO, BRIANNA CLEARLY FROZE. SARAH SEES THIS AND GATHERS HER IN HER ARMS AND SITS DOWN ON A CHAIR WITH HER IN HER LAP. CALLIE IS TOO ENGROSSED IN THE SHOW TO GET JEALOUS. SARAH (MOM): "Are you okay Brianna?" BRIANNA: "I have to pee again..." SARAH (MOM): "You know you have to use your diapees for a couple more weeks until the daycare lets us try potty training Callie again?" BRIANNA: "Do I have to wait that long?" SARAH (MOM): "Sorry, I hate to do this..." BRIANNA: "Huh?" SARAH BEGINS TICKLING BRIANNA MERCILESSLY CAUSING HER TO GIGGLE. CALLIE SEES THIS AND HOPS UP TO COME TO HER SISTERS AID. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy! Don't be mean to Bree!" SARAH (MOM): "Oh?" WITHOUT WARNING SHE BEGINS TICKLING CALLIE INSTEAD AND EVENTUALLY ALTERNATES BETWEEN THE TWO GIRLS. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy you're a meanie head!!!" BRIANNA: "Uh-huh!" SARAH (MOM): "Well, I guess I am. Would a hot chocolate make it better?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Hot choccy!!!" BRIANNA: "No, but I'll take one any way?" CAMERA SHOWS HER PUTTING THE GIRLS IN THEIR HIGHCHAIRS AGAIN AND EACH BEING GIVEN A BABY BOTTLE WITH WHAT APPEARS TO BE CHOCOLATE MILK. BRIANNA MAKES A FACE AT IT, BUT DRINKS JUST LIKE CALLIE DOES IN THE END. WHEN THEY'RE BOTH DONE, SHE WIPES THEIR FACES AND TAKES THEM UP TO GIVE THEM THEIR BATHS. A MONTAGE SHOWS THEM PLAYING IN THE BUBBLE BATH WITH SOME SQUIRTY TOYS THAT GET USED ON EACH OTHER AND A SCOLDING SARAH WHEN BRIANNA SPRAYS HER. THEY'RE BOTH DRESSED IN MATCHING DIAPERS AND T-SHIRT ONESIES BEFORE BEING PLACED ON SARAH'S LAP, GIVEN ANOTHER BOTTLE OF MILK APIECE, AND READ A STORY. CALLIE INSTANTLY GOES TO SLEEP AND IS PLACED INTO HER BED, EVEN AS BRIANNA SEEMS WIDE AWAKE AND HASN'T DRANK MUCH OF THE BOTTLE. SARAH SMILES AT HER. SARAH (MOM): "Here, hand me your baba." BRIANNA HANDS IT TO HER. SARAH REPOSITIONS BRIANNA SO SHE'S CRADLED. HER FIDGETING SHOWS IT CLEARLY MAKES HER UNCOMFORTABLE. BRIANNA: "What are you doing?" SARAH (MOM): "Feeding you your baba," SMILING BRIANNA: "Bu..." THE NIPPLE INTERRUPTS HER AS SARAH BEGINS ROCKING THE CHAIR AGAIN. SARAH (MOM): "I know you want to be a big grown-up again, and I promise you will be, eventually, but right now you're going to be my little Bree. Enjoy letting go a little sweetie." BRIANNA'S EYES CONVEY HER NERVOUSNESS, EVEN AS SARAH BEGINS HUMMING A LULLABY. BRIANNA'S CHEST GRADUALLY BEGINS SHOWING SIGNS OF HER SLEEPING EVEN AS SHE FINISHES DRINKING THE BOTTLE. AFTER AN APPROPRIATE LITTLE BURP SHE PLACES THE SLEEPING GIRL IN HER BED AND TUCKS HER IN. SARAH (MOM): "They're right, Mommy's milk does it every time?" ACT III CALLIE AND BRIANNA'S BEDROOM SARAH ENTERS THE BEDROOM AND SEES BOTH GIRLS SLEEPING SOUNDLY. DECIDING THAT BRIANNA PROBABLY NEEDS A BIT MORE ATTENTION THAT MORNING SHE STARTS WITH WAKING HER UP. THE LITTLE GIRL IS SOUNDLY ASLEEP EVEN AS SARAH PICKS HER UP AND PLACES HER ON THE CHANGING TABLE. AN OBVIOUS DIAPER CHECK IS MADE AND SHE SMILES AS SHE POPS OPEN THE ONESIE SNAPS. SARAH (MOM): "Come on Brianna, time to open those eyes." SHE COOS BRIANNA: "Huh? Wha...?" IT'S APPARENT THAT BRIANNA REALIZES NOW THAT SHE'S IN THE MIDDLE OF A DIAPER CHANGE. THE DIAPER CHANGE IS SHOCKING BECAUSE SHE'S WET! BRIANNA: "How am I wet...?" SARAH (MOM): "You're a baby girl? Pretty normal?" BRIANNA: "But I'm not..." SARAH (MOM): "Probably the bottles last night. You had the chocolate milk and the other bottle. That's a lot more than you probably drink before bed? You had a stressful day yesterday, don't worry about it!" BRIANNA: "Bu..." SARAH STUFFS A PACIFIER INTO HER MOUTH. SARAH (MOM): "Don't wake your sister up quite yet sweetie." BRIANNA: UININTELLIGIBLE MUMBLE CARRIES CALLIE OUT OF THE ROOM AND SITS DOWNSTAIRS ON A COUCH. SARAH (MOM): "I was planning on taking more maternity leave, but something has come up in the office. You'll have to go to daycare with Callie this morning." BRIANNA REMOVES PACIFIER BRIANNA: "So... what does that mean?" SARAH (MOM): "Well you'll be in the Widdle Fawns room that they've put her in." BRIANNA: "And that means?" SARAH (MOM): "It's just daycare. You'll play, have a nap, a diaper change, and lunch, before another nap, more play..." BRIANNA: "That's it?" SARAH (MOM): "That's it. Carefree life of a toddler." BRIANNA: "What's the catch?" SARAH (MOM): "Well, Callie is the biggest girl in the room by a long shot, but you probably won't even be the oldest by age." BRIANNA: "So other Littles?" SARAH (MOM): "At least a few others?" BRIANNA: "I guess this is what I signed up for... how long until we can start pottytraining again?" SARAH (MOM): "Two weeks, we'll try and do most of that here afterwards. I'm hoping to take a month off... of course I didn't plan on going in today either." SARAH SHAKES HER HEAD AND LOOKS ABOUT TO SAY SOMETHING ELSE WHEN A SMALL VOICE RINGS OUT. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy?" SARAH SCOOPS BRIANNA UP AND THE DAY BEGINS WITH A MONTAGE OF A HIGHCHAIRS, SCRAMBLED EGGS AWKWARDLY EATEN WITH TODDLER UTENSILS, AND A TRIP TO THE DAYCARE. DAYCARE - WIDDLE LEARNERS SARAH HOLDS THE HANDS OF BOTH GIRLS WHILE WEARING A DIAPER BAG ACROSS HER SHOULDERS. RECEPTIONIST "Oh, well hello there! I thought Callie wouldn't be joining us again for a while?" SARAH (MOM): "I thought so too, but apparently maternity leave will have to wait another day here... I have to go into the office. RECEPTIONIST "That's criminal, you know?" SARAH (MOM): (LAUGHS) "When you're the boss sometimes it's not that easy! Hopefully I'll be back before lunch for the girls, but it may be later. RECEPTIONIST "Where do you want us to place your other daughter...?" SARAH (MOM): "Brianna... I just now realized you need forms for her filled out, huh?" RECEPTIONIST "Yes, I know it'll be a delay..." CALLIE HAS BEEN PULLING AT HER SKIRT. SARAH (MOM): "One moment Callie..." She pats her head, "It's fine... I just want her to go with Callie to the Fawn's class. Can they go ahead and go play?" RECEPTIONIST "That should be fine..." A TABLET IS HANDED TO HER TO FILL OUT THE FORMS WHILE CALLIE AND BRIANNA ARE TAKEN BACK TO A ROOM BY A YOUNG LOOKING TWEENER WOMAN. THEY WALK INTO ROOM AND ARE GREETED BY A WOMAN IN HER 30S WHO IS WEARING A DAYCARE EMBROIDERED BLOUSE AND JEANS. CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Miss Terry! I got a new sister!!!!!" MISS TERRY (TEACHER) "Did you really?!?" SHE COOS AS SHE GRABS THE LITTLE GIRL IN A HUG. "Is this her?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Uh-huh, Bree meet Miss Terry! She's the best teacher!!!!" BRIANNA NERVOUSLY SHUFFLES BESIDE HER SISTER AND IS INSTANTLY GRABBED IN A HUG BY HER NEW TEACHER. MISS TERRY (TEACHER) "It's nice to meet you, Callie's sister! Do you have a name?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Bree!!!" BRIANNA: "Brianna" BRIANNA SOFTLY SAYS. MISS TERRY (TEACHER) "Well, Callie, why don't you show Brianna around and introduce her to your friends that are already here?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Okay Miss Terry!!!!" SHE GRABS BRIANNA'S HAND, "Come on!!!" CALLIE DRAGS BRIANNA OVER TO THREE GIRLS WHO ARE A LITTLE TALLER THAN BRIANNA, BUT STILL WAY SHORTER THAN CALLIE. A MONTAGE OF QUICK INTRODUCTIONS, FOLLOWED BY THE GIRLS PLAYING WITH DOLLS BEFORE A CIRCLE TIME SONG IS SHOWN. DURING THE CIRCLE TIME BRIANNA CAN BE SEEN HOLDING HER STOMACH AND LOOKING LIKE SHE'S IN A LITTLE BIT OF PAIN. SCENE FADES OUT. SARAH'S OFFICE SARAH IS SHOWN IN THE CONFERENCE ROOM FRANTICALLY SPEAKING WITH HER STAFF. SARAH (MOM): "What do you mean the whole system has gone offline?" ROB: "Someone connected remotely to the system today and took the whole system offline. They used the credentials for that intern Erin that left last month. SARAH (MOM): "You mean you didn't disable them when she turned in her badge?!?" RANDOM WOMAN MEMBER: "Well, to be fair she didn't leave Miss Ingels... she died in a car wreck?" EVERYONE LOOKED AT HER EXPECTING HER TO BLOW, BUT WATCHED HER TAKE A DEEP BREATH. SARAH (MOM): "What do we know about what they did?" ROB: "Well it looks like they managed to delete all of our most recent copies of the Kensington Project. I think our only hope is to get ahold of Brian? You said he went back home to take care of his mom? Any chance we can get him back here?" SARAH (MOM): "Doubt it... Let me make some calls. In the meantime force an update to everyone's passwords and plug those security holes! Check the offsite backups too, maybe we'll get lucky still and it'll be on them..." ROB: "We'll try..." SARAH WALKS TO HER OFFICE AND CALLS HAILEY IN. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Hey, so I heard there's a problem?" SARAH (MOM): "And there's only one person who can fix it." HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Who?" SARAH (MOM): "Brian... what do I do?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Bring your daughter to work?" SARAH (MOM): "But I didn't want everyone to know I adopted her?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Bring her in after we close?" SARAH (MOM): "That could work I guess..." HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "It's not like it matters when people find out, does it? You've already adopted her?" SARAH (MOM): "I plan to emancipate her though, and let her come back to work once Callie gets potty trained." HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) (SNORTS) "Riiiight... Just bring her in. Everyone will love her, you can let her play on the computer for a bit and then everything will be fine?" SARAH (MOM): "What about labor laws?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "It's a family business? She's just pretending to be a grownup again anyway. No one will think it's anything but an adorable chance for you to let her pretend to be a big boy again." SARAH (MOM): "Guess I don't have much choice..." SARAH TELLS HER SECRETARY SHE'LL BE OUT THE REST OF THE AFTERNOON. SHE GRABS HER PURSE AND HEADS OUT THE DOOR. WIDDLE LEARNERS BRIANNA IS SITTING CRISSCROSS IN FRONT OF MISS TERRY WHO IS READING THE CLASS A STORY ABOUT A LITTLE WHO LEARNED HE WASN'T A GROWNUP. HE IS SEEN SCOWLING, ALONG WITH TWO OTHER LITTLES, EVEN AS SHE IS CLEARLY DOING A POTTY DANCE NEEDING TO GO. TAMMY (LITTLE) "Just go already" BRIANNA: "I don't need to..." TAMMY (LITTLE) "You're not going to be able to use the potty, you're in the Fawns class. Just go, they'll change you." BRIANNA: "I don't want..." JUST THEN SARAH WALKS IN. BRIANNA SEES HER AND WALKS OVER, EVEN AS CALLIE BEATS HER TO HER MOMMY AND GIVES SARAH A HUG. CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Mommy! You're just in time! The Little is about to be adopted!" SARAH (MOM): "Huh?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "It's the Little Who Couldn't Mommy!" SARAH (MOM): "You mean the Little who Could?" BRIANNA: "No, she means Couldn't..." SARAH (MOM): "Oh..." SARAH SEES THE ARTWORK ON THE BOOK THEN. "Well, I need to take my two little girls on a special adventure now. You ready to go?" BRIANNA: "Please!" THEY'RE WALKED OUT TO THE CAR AND BRIANNA IS CLEARLY STILL STRUGGLING TO NOT MAKE A BOOM-BOOM IN HER PANTS. SARAH CHECKS BOTH OF THEIR DIAPERS AND DECIDES THEY'RE DRY ENOUGH TO BUCKLE UP AND LEAVE. SARAH (MOM): "Callie, we're going to take you to Grandma and Grandpa's tonight." CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Really?" SHE SOUNDS EXCITED. SARAH (MOM): "Uh-huh, we'll drop you off and you can play with them all night tonight. They're going to take you to the playground and then to Crazy Fun afterward for pizza." CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Yay!!!" BRIANNA: "Can we stop by a potty?" SARAH (MOM): "Remember Brianna, you're both taking a vacation from the potty right now." BRIANNA: "Please?" THE CAMERA SHOWS SARAH CONSIDERING THIS. SARAH (MOM): "If you can hold it a while... maybe?" GRANDMA'S HOUSE THE CAMERAS PAN OUT FROM THE CAR AND THEN SHOW THEM PULLING UP TO ANOTHER LARGE HOUSE. A KINDLY OLDER LADY COMES OUT AND GREETS CALLIE WHO SARAH HAS UNBUCKLED FIRST. GRANDMA JANE "There's my Callie!" SHE TICKLES HER SIDE AS SARAH BRINGS BRIANNA OVER ON HER HIP. GRANDMA JANE "And oh my! Is this my other new Granddaughter?" SARAH (MOM): "This is Brianna, Brianna this is Grandma!" BOTH ARE SWITCHED OUT AND GRANDMA JANE NOTICES BRIANNA CLEARLY NEEDS TO USE THE POTTY AFTER SHE FEELS HER STOMACH. GRANDMA JANE "Feels like someone needs to use their diapee?" SARAH (MOM): "Work in progress Mom, look we need to go. You sure it's okay to watch Callie tonight?" GRANDMA JANE "Only if you come and see me with both of them Sunday!" SARAH (MOM): "Deal!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Mommy, why isn't Bree staying with me?" SARAH (MOM): "Brianna and I have to go somewhere not fun right now, Callie. We'll be back to play with you later! You're going to have good fun with your Grandma!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Promise?" SARAH (MOM): "Promise, now give Mommy a kiss!" CALLIE DOES AND THEN SHE GIVES ONE TO BRIANNA WHO IS IN SARAH'S ARMS AGAIN. THEY GO BACK INTO THE CAR AND CALLIE IS CARRIED INSIDE. BRIANNA: "What's going on?" SARAH (MOM): "Someone hacked into our systems at work... they destroyed everything on the Kensington Project." BRIANNA: "How...?" SARAH (MOM): "Do you remember Hailey?" BRIANNA: "The intern who died?" SARAH (MOM): "Yeah, somehow someone logged in as her?" BRIANNA: SHAKES HEAD "That's impossible! I personally deleted her credentials from the system with the Kensington Project." SARAH (MOM): "You sure?" BRIANNA: "Yes." SARAH (MOM): "Look... Would you mind going into the office with me?" BRIANNA: "Can I use the potty there?" SARAH (MOM): "Can you recover everything?" BRIANNA: "Maybe?" SARAH (MOM): "Then maybe I'll let you use the potty." BRIANNA: "Ugh!!!" SARAH (MOM): "It can't be that bad?" BRIANNA: "You try pooping yourself!" SARAH (MOM): "You're supposed to be helping Callie believe you're just like her. She doesn't ever skip a chance to have a poopy diaper." BRIANNA: "I thought I was supposed to be helping her potty train?" SARAH (MOM): "In a couple more weeks I'm hoping you can..." BRIANNA: "Who told you it was Hailey's credentials anyway?" SARAH (MOM): "Rob?" BRIANNA: "Huh..." SARAH (MOM): "Huh?" BRIANNA: "Let me use the potty when we get there, we'll see what I can do." THE CAMERA ZOOMS OUT OF THE CAR AGAIN AND SHOWS IT DRIVING OFF. SARAH'S OFFICE THE CAMERA SHOWS SARAH PICKING BRIANNA UP OUT OF HER CAR SEAT AND CARRYING HER IN AS ONE OF THE LAST THREE CARS WERE LEAVING THE LOT FROM HER EMPLOYEES. SARAH SWIPES INTO THE BUILDING AND IS PASSING THE BATHROOM. BRIANNA: "Please?" SARAH (MOM): SIGHS "Promise me to fix things?" BRIANNA: "I'll try..." ANOTHER FIGURE COMES OUT RIGHT THEN. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Well, look who the cat drug in!" SHE SMILES AND WALKS UP THEM AND HOLDS HER HANDS OUT. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Can auntie have a cuddle?" BRIANNA: "Auntie?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Yes Brian, I'm you're Auntie now since I'm your Mommy's best friend!" SARAH (MOM): "We don't have much time Hailey." SIGHS HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Come on?" SARAH (MOM): "Fine!" HANDS OVER BRIANNA. HAILEY BEGINS BOUNCING BRIANNA UP AND DOWN AND NOTICES HER STOMACH. SHE PRESSES DOWN ON HER BELLY AND BRIANNA GROANS AND GRUNTS. HAILEY SMILES KNOWINGLY AND MOVES TO HOLDING HER OUT AND LIFTS HER BUTT TO HER NOSE. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Uh-oh, someone was holding in a big present for her Mommy!" HAILEY HANDS HER BACK TO MOMMY. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "I'm just the auntie, so Mommy can have you back!" SARAH (MOM): "Gee... thanks." BRIANNA LOOKS SHOCKED AND NEAR TEARS THEN. SARAH (MOM): "Come on, let's go change your stinker butt and then we'll go to Mommy's office. Have a good weekend Hailey!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Bye bye!" IN THE BATHROOM, SARAH QUICKLY PLACES BRIANNA DOWN ON THE CHANGING TABLE. SARAH (MOM): "I'm sorry about that Brianna... I was going to let you." BRIANNA: "Just change me please, this is gross!" SARAH (MOM): "Just a moment baby." SARAH PUSHES A PACIFIER INTO HER MOUTH AND THEN EXPOSES THE DIAPER. THE MESS IS VISIBLE IN THE DIAPER THAT'S PUSHED TO THE SIDE, THE DIAPER IS CLEARLY WELL USED. A SERIES OF WIPES AND SOME POWDER LATER SHE HAS BRIANNA DRESSED AGAIN AND SETS OFF TO HER OFFICE. SARAH (MOM): "So, here's my computer..." BRIANNA: "How about my cubical?" SARAH (MOM): "Just in case anyone else is around, I don't want you being seen there?" BRIANNA: "Can you bring the computer that's there, here? Or at least the keyboard?" SARAH LOOKS AT HER CLOSET AND SUDDENLY GOES INSIDE TO PULL OUT AN OLD PLAYPEN SHE USED TO USE WITH CALLIE. PLACING BRIANNA INSIDE SHE LOOKS DOWN AT HER. SARAH (MOM): "Give me a minute. Stay put!" BRIANNA: "Clearly not going anywhere?" SHOTS OF AN AWKWARD AND LOST SARAH TRYING TO UNPLUG THE COMPUTER SCREEN AND BRING THE ALL-IN-ONE DEVICE AND THE LITTLE SIZED KEYBOARD AND MOTION PAD INSIDE. SHE TRIPS ON HER WAY OUT, BUT KEEPS EVERYTHING IN HER HANDS AS SHE HURRIES BACK TO HER OFFICE AND PLUGS IT ALL BACK IN BEFORE SETTING BRIANNA AT THE COMPUTER. SARAH (MOM): "So, can you figure this out?" BRIANNA: "Give me a little bit..." ANOTHER MONTAGE TAKES PLACE OF SCENES AS BRIANNA DIGS INTO THE INFORMATION IN THE SERVERS. SHE'S SCRUNCHING HER FACE UP AND UNKNOWINGLY NURSING ON HER PACIFIER, LOOKING ADORABLE TO THE AUDIENCE AND HER MOMMY. SARAH PACES THE OFFICE AND LOOKS WORRIED THE ENTIRE TIME. EVENTUALLY, BRIANNA POUNDS ON THE DESK. BRIANNA: GARBLED "Son of a bitch!" SARAH (MOM): "Brianna Marie!!!!" BRIANNA: "Umm... sorry, but this is amazing Miss Ingels... I mean Mommy. This wasn't an outside attacker at all!" SARAH (MOM): "Who was it?" BRIANNA: "It was Rob." SARAH (MOM): "What?!?" BRIANNA: "Here, let me show you..." A MONTAGE OF THE PROOF SHOWS THERE. SARAH (MOM): "What do we do now?" BRIANNA: "Fire him?" SARAH (MOM): "I think this deserves more than that." BRIANNA: "How are you going to have found this out?" SARAH (MOM): "I don't know... We'll figure that one out later I guess? Can you restore the project?" BRIANNA: "Already done!" SARAH (MOM): HUGS HIM "Thank you!" BRIANNA: "You're squishing me!" SARAH (MOM): "Oops... sorry Brian." BRIANNA: "It's Brianna..." SARAH (MOM): "I wish I could have you keep working here." BRIANNA: "I wish I could keep working here too. We probably should get out of here before anyone comes in though?" THEY'VE JUST EXITED THE BUILDING WHEN ROB COMES UP TO THE FRONT. ROB: "Sarah! What are you doing here so late?" SARAH (MOM): "Oh, I left something here and thought I would swing by on my way to pick up my daughter from her grandmother's. ROB: "And who's this cutie?" HE COMES CLOSER AND IMMEDIATELY STARTS LAUGHING. ROB: "This is where Brian went?!?" LAUGHS "Being a baby girl definitely suits you!" SARAH (MOM): "Yes it does, doesn't it." SHE GIVES BRIANNA A GENTLE SQUEEZE AS SHE BOUNCES HER. "What are you doing here tonight?" ROB: "Oh, I just wanted to see if there was any other places we might have a backup?" SARAH (MOM): "Oh, well thank you for that, but please, just go home." ROB: "But..." SARAH (MOM): "Look, I don't think it was you, but I'm suspicious someone has been up to things in the systems internally. I've locked the building up for the weekend and no one is going in. Go home, get some rest, we'll need you fresh on Monday to help us pick up the pieces since Brian is no longer available!" ROB: "Uhh... Okay, I guess you're right." SARAH BUCKLES BRIANNA INTO THE SEAT EVEN AS ROB'S CAR TAKES OFF. SARAH (MOM): "You did disable his card access, right?" BRIANNA: "Only yours works through Monday, just like you said." SARAH (MOM): "Good! Now let's get something to eat, I think you've earned a treat tonight!" BRIANNA: "And Rob?" SARAH (MOM): "I'll take care of him on Monday." CAMERA FOLLOWS AS SHE CLOSES THE DOOR AND THEY TAKE OFF. SARAH'S HOUSE SARAH IS CARRYING A SLEEPING CALLIE WHILE BRIANNA FOLLOWS HER INSIDE. BRIANNA AWKWARDLY CLIMBS THE STAIRS AS SHE WALKS AHEAD OF SARAH. ONCE SHE'S SURE SHE'S GOING TO MAKE IT SHE CARRIES CALLIE AND CHANGES HER DIAPER AND HER OUTFIT INTO A PURPLE NIGHTGOWN. CALLIE NEVER STIRS AS SHE NURSES A PACIFIER AND IS TUCKED INTO BED. SARAH (MOM): WHISPERS "Come here Brianna." BRIANNA WALKS OVER TO SARAH AND IS PICKED UP AND SAT ON THE CHANGING TABLE. DRESSING HER IN AN IDENTICAL OUTFIT, SARAH DOESN'T CARRY HER TO BED, INSTEAD LOOKING AT CALLIE AND CARRYING HER DOWNSTAIRS TO THE LIVING ROOM WHERE SHE HAS A COMFY RECLINER. SHE SITS DOWN WITH THE LITTLE GIRL TURNED ON HER LAP SO THEY CAN LOOK AT EACH OTHER. SARAH (MOM): "You've probably saved us Brianna." BRIANNA: "Hopefully?" SARAH (MOM): "If nothing else now I know who to take down. I'll call my lawyer first thing in the morning and get them to figure out how we get the police involved." BRIANNA: "Feds in this case. this is all sorts of Federal charges." SARAH (MOM): NODS "You know you could have told me you couldn't fix this?" BRIANNA: SHRUGS "You've always been good to me." SARAH (MOM): "Even with forcing you to be my little girl?" BRIANNA: "I could have run... I didn't have to say yes." SARAH (MOM): "Why did you?" BRIANNA: HESITATES "I knew you were a good mommy?" SARAH WIPES A TEAR FROM HER EYE AND CHOKES A SOB. SARAH (MOM): "I hope I can be..." SUDDENLY SARAH LOOKS DOWN AT HER SHIRT, IMPLYING TO THE AUDIENCE WHAT THE FEELING SHE HAS MEANS. SARAH (MOM): "I said I would give you a treat later?" BRIANNA: "I guess you did? I thought that was the restaurant? I've never gotten to eat at any place like that before?" SARAH (MOM): LAUGHS "For good reason, the only Littles there are adopted!" PAUSES "No... I had something else in mind that could help you adjust for these last couple weeks before we try potty training Callie again?" BRIANNA: "What?" SARAH (MOM): "It's a special mommy gift to you." CAMERA ZOOMS IN ON BRIANNA'S EYES HAVING FIGURED IT OUT EVEN AS A DISCREET SHOT IMPLIES THE SCENE ABOUT TO HAPPEN. BRIANNA IS PLACED AT HER MOMMY'S BREAST WHERE SHE BELONGS, AND SOON IS NURSING LIKE THE GOOD BABY GIRL SHE IS. SCENE FADES. SARAH'S OFFICE SARAH HAS CALLED ROB AND (DAVE) THE MAN IN CHARGE OF BUILDING SECURITY. SARAH WALKS IN ALONG WITH SOME OTHER MEN IN SUITS. ROB: "Good morning, Sarah. What's this meeting about?" SARAH (MOM): "Not really my meeting," SHE SMILES AND MOTIONS TO THE TWO MEN. "This is Agent Edwards, and Agent Daniels, with the FBI." VIEWERS CAN SEE SWEAT BEADING ON ROB'S FACE. THE SECURITY CHIEF LOOKS A LITTLE NERVOUSLY AT HIM. AGENT EDWARDS "Robert Salinger, and Dave Withers, you are both under arrest." BOTH AGENTS ADVANCE AND PLACE THE MEN IN HANDCUFFS. ROB: "What are you doing?!?" He said. AGENT DANIELS: "You have the right to remain silent, anything you say or do may be used against you in the court of law. You..." CAMERA FADE AS THE TWO MEN ARE LED FROM THE CONFERENCE ROOM. HAILEY ENTERS BEWILDERED AFTER THAT AS SARAH SITS EXHAUSTED IN HER NORMAL CHAIR. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Who were those two men?" SARAH (MOM): "FBI agents, arresting Rob and Dave for the hacking of our systems last week. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "You're kidding?!?" SARAH (MOM): "Wish I was!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "What's going to happen to them now?" SARAH (MOM): "Well they're both fired, obviously, but they'll also be facing a dozen federal charges. Probably going to prison for a while..." HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "And now you're down two big programmers..." SARAH (MOM): "I guess I am, aren't I?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Regrets?" SARAH (MOM): "None. I even gave her a reward after dinner that night." HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Oh?" SARAH (MOM): "She took to mommy's milk like a champ!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "I bet she did!" BOTH WOMEN SMILE AND TALK AS CAMERA FADES OUT. WIDDLE LEARNERS CALLIE, BRIANNA, AND ANOTHER GIRL ARE PLAYING OUTSIDE IN A TOY PLAYHOUSE WITH A PLASTIC STOVE AND SMALL TABLE. CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "You're the baby, you have to eat it!" BRIANNA: "Why am I the baby?" LITTLE GIRL 1 "You littlest, you baby." CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "She's right, you're shortest. Now sit in your high chair and let Mommy feed you." CAMERA SHOWS BRIANNA SIT DOWN AND IS FED A FAKE JAR OF BABY FOOD BY CALLIE WHO IS THE TALLEST IN THE ROOM. CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "All done! What a good baby!" RIGHT THEN SHE SQUATS AND MESSES HER DIAPER. MISS TERRY COMES IN RIGHT AFTER. MISS TERRY (TEACHER) "Oh did you finish feeding your baby, Callie?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Uh-huh! She's a good baby!" MISS TERRY (TEACHER) "I bet she is. Since you're done feeding her, we'd better go get Mommy changed into a fresh diaper, huh?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Huh?" MISS TERRY (TEACHER) "You're poopy, dear!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) POUTS "Can Bree come with me?" MISS TERRY (TEACHER) "Sure." CAMERA FOLLOWS THE PAIR INSIDE AND CALLIE IS LIFTED ONTO THE CHANGING TABLE WHILE BRIANNA STANDS AWKWARDLY TO THE SIDE. MISS TERRY (TEACHER) "Seems like you've got your work cut out for you here Bree. You start potty training again together next week!" BRIANNA: "Mommy did say that." CALLIE (DAUGHTER) FROWNS "No wanna use potty!" BRIANNA: "Why not Callie?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "It's boring! You have to stop playing!" BRIANNA: "Well..." STARTS TO SPEAK WHEN HER KNEES BEND AND SHE IS SOON MATCHING CALLIE FOR THE DIAPER. MISS TERRY (TEACHER) LOOKS DOWN "Well, maybe you'll both just have to find out how much fun you can have when you don't have to stop playing to have your diapers changed!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Bree poopy too!" BRIANNA IS LIFTED UP ON THE CHANGING TABLE. MISS TERRY (TEACHER) MUTTERS "You may never get out of diapers if she keeps that attitude up." BRIANNA: "Don't I know it!" SCREEN WIPES CLEAN AND CREDITS ROLL +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Almost all (if not all) of this had appeared in the first part of Lights, Camera, ...What?!?, but I know some might enjoy seeing it separately in its entirety. I'll post Crumbled Friendships next week on here as well. Look for more chapters of LCW to be posted soon! (Next one on Friday morning my time) Let me know what you think with a comment and a like of this please!

I wrote this for a contest, and am posting a cleaned up version here. I meant to post it before Halloween, but had some computer issues over the weekend. This story takes place a few weeks after the end of Convergence. You don't need to have read that story to enjoy this, but it involves characters from that book. The Invention of Halloween. By Operational Systems “Video library will stock your home theater with fifty such classics, including hits like Ryu, plus Jasper and Jinx.” In the darkened evening room, across from the colorful television describing the wonderful prizes for winning tonight’s game, was a normal looking family. A husband, a wife, and their two children. The tallest, Benjamin Young, crumpled his ten-foot body into his chair in a way that added wrinkles to his buttoned white shirt and khaki pants. He had gotten too comfortable in that long period after work and still had not bothered to change to evening attire. His glasses reflected the brightly colored DVD gift set while hiding that his attention had been lingering elsewhere. Across the room, on her own couch, was the mother, his recently married wife Victoria Montgomery-Young. She was almost as tall as her husband, which thanks to her stronger posture and attitude, often saw him eye to eye. She was of moderate beauty, being an older woman and mother, and was showing the first signs of pregnancy with her third child, an act that had caused her already glamorously sized breasts to swell against her loose dress. She smiled, remembering her own contributions to ‘Ryu’, in her early days as a psychological consultant for the NOW Corporation. One could be forgiven if their vision glanced over the two smaller ones on the middle couch, thinking of them as children, completing the image of a normal family. A young boy, a young girl, two parents, watching a gameshow together. The boy, in his corduroy overalls and white shirt, was horizontal on the couch, laying in a bored fashion, legs comfortably stretching out behind his ‘sister’, who was sitting on the edge, enraptured by the television, her eyes shining as she imagined winning the home library of fifty digital video discs. The boy’s glasses where a mirror of his father, Ben, as Oliver began pushing himself slightly up, reflecting the array of colors coming from the box that drew everyone’s attention. The show, the latest fad that everyone had to watch, was reaching its conclusion. Oliver was about to offer his critique of the program; in all the ways the program had disappointed him over the past hour. Plus, the prize was kind of dumb, who needed that many DVDs? Doesn’t everyone have Netflix? What made this otherwise Rockwellian display twisted into something worthy of a Goyan nightmare, is that Oliver, at thirty-six, is the oldest person in the room. His ‘sister’, Jennifer, was technically the youngest, but despite her thirty-one years, was stilled dressed like a woman of about thirty-one months of age. The television morphed back to the host, his gray-white hair a contrast to the younger man next to him. As he spoke the screen split into two, with an artificial line separating three women, each of which appeared mostly identical in height and appearance. “Now, back to our contestant, Peter, have you finally determined, which of these lovely ladies is your real neighbor, Claudia?” The Camera focused its full attention on the man he nervously looked across the stage at the three ladies, “I um… I uh think it’s.” Audience murmurs seemed to distract him. Candidate A, no Candidate C. “It’s Cee!” Jennifer yelled, “It’s always Cee!” “Bee!” Peter said, his face darting around confused. “Final answer Bee!” The host gave a sad smile, almost delighting in the failure of the man, letting the audience in on the secret. “Candidate Bee, step forward, are you Peter’s neighbor Claudia.” Bump – bump – bump brrrrrrr The woman ripped off her wig revealing a lush head of blonde to the buzzer and throwing aside the red circular glasses with her movement. This was not his elderly woman, whose cat Peter had watched, who would bring him his paper and mail when they were put in her box. Peter’s face dropped in horror, smacking his head in defeat. The real Claudia, candidate A, brought her hands to her mouth in shock. “I’m sorry, Peter. You let in the doppelganger.” The host started, moving the mic from his hand and aiming it at the audience. Like a prayer they called forth the show’s title. “That’s” “Not” “Your” “Neighbor!” “Well thank you Peter, thank you Claudia, you did a wonderful job tonight. Everyone will go home with at least one prize, brought to you by Video Library, the brand new musical, ‘Naomi and Oliver Go to New Columbia’”, As the screen shrunk to display an programing ad for the next show and local station, and the credits rolled up at lightning speed, the host quickly sped up his closing statement to the family on the couch, “And thank you for joining us on another episode of ‘That’s Not My Neighbor’, next week we have a very special episode, you won’t want to miss it, see you around folks.” “I don’t know why we watch this; this is a silly premise for a television game show.” Oliver started his rant, pushing himself up to address the entire room. Jennifer turned her head, about to answer Oliver, and flicked her long brown hair in a way that drew attention to her remaining adult features. She was like a flatter mirror of her sister across the room, Victoria, if Victoria was half as tall and wore a sparkling dark blue tiered tulle dress. “It’s because you are bad at the show.” The young lady offered. Oliver did not take the bait, “Of course I’m bad at this show. You know how many neighbors I knew back on Earth? Zero. And that was great. I couldn’t tell you their names, let alone their ages. Nothing. No, I focused on important things, like how to beat Bobby Flay.” Ben pushed himself to his full height in the chair, “That’s a horrible thing to say Oliver. You at least know your neighbors, here, right?” Oliver’s eyes darted across the room, to the television, to Jennifer, to Victoria. All six eyes were on him. “Well, there’s Nigel.” Oliver got stuck after that, “And Nigel’s mommy and daddy.” Ben nodded, but Victoria could smell the tension on Oliver. She was a shark, “And their names are?” What little knew the names of any grown-up? “I uh… then there’s that old couple across the street with the cute little dog. It’s like a terrier, but it’s huge.” He shook, and turned the topic, angry. He had just lost at the TV show. “Whatever, why does it matter? It’s a stupid show I’m not going on it.” Ben’s face was sour, in a world like Amazonia, ‘it took a village’. For the small ones they never knew when their parents might be taken from them, community was essential. For the big ones, everyone worked together to maintain the collective lies that people under seven feet tall were incapable of growing up. “Oliver, you’re telling me you never saw your neighbors back on Earth?” “Not even at Halloween. Not one person for years. I didn’t even bother buying candy last year. Like I was free-ba…” Oliver stopped himself, as though not being ready to be an adult on Halloween was something to boast about. Ben’s face seemed to weaken, and crumble under the weight of Oliver’s bravado. Parts of him remembered Captain Alder’s childhood, the artificial memories of an alternate life on Earth, another life Oliver had gifted him with. Victoria shifted up from her sofa, and leaned forward, “What’s hollow wiener?” Jennifer, her sister who had never been allowed to grow up, was entirely focused in this moment, her eyes on her adopted brother-nephew for more clues. Oliver had said the ‘C’ Word. Oliver had hinted there was an entire day of the year built around the ‘C’ word. Oliver took a deep breath and wiggled excited, “That’s the best thing you could say. Of course! You guys wouldn’t have it here. Finally, I am free. I hate Halloween. It’s the worst holiday ever invented, and I come from an Earth with Valentines Day.” Jennifer rebuked him, “But what’s this about candy!” How could candy-day be that bad? Oliver misunderstood her question, going straight to the explanation, “Yup, everyone buys candy and then the kids ring your doorbell and ask for it and your entire night is ruined because you have to get up like every five minutes to give them candy. All the children dress up like monsters, or superheroes or whatever.” He didn’t stop there, pouring all his hate into his words. “And I guess I don’t mind when it’s just a kid’s thing, but like, the worst are the adults that get into it. The stupid parties, the dressing up, the horror movies.” He chuckled, “yeah, I guess I’m glad you guys don’t have it here. This makes sense, you’ve got babies, and you’ve got grown-ups, no one is the right age to go out trick-or-treating. This is perfect. I’m like the ultimate Scrooge McDuck of Halloween, and I’ve found my vault to go swimming in. You guy are not missing anything.” Ben gripped the edge of his sofa, giant fingers digging into stiff cloth as he allowed his adopted son to go through his rant. Halloween may be the greatest holiday Earthlings had invented after Christmas and the Fourth of July. Everyone could enjoy it! The young, the old, there was fun but also the frights. It was an excuse to let oneself relax in fear, to understand it and grow past it. “Except the candy, and the parties, and the movies,” and her eyes and tone shifted, the part she most wanted, “and the dressing up?” Jennifer looked at him like he was a home DVD set with a thousand videos. “No! Children go around begging for candy and there’s these tacky decorations that make sounds, and people take it too far. And the parties are lame, for the young ones it’s all pseudo-horror. Like, ‘close your eyes and feel this’. And you stick your hands into a mess of cold food and pretend you’re touching eyeballs and brains. It’s just spaghetti in a different form.” He dismissed the horror genre as well, “The films! Who wants to go and be scared? Who wants to have a bad time, and that’s assuming it’s a good movie. And they’re not like the horror movies in my day” Oliver hadn’t actually seen the latest round of horror movies that were the only films making money back on Earth. He knew they were different, but it felt silly saying, ‘these new ones are about things, and are not like excuses to murder teenagers’. Things weren’t always better ‘back in the day’. Ben knew better. Oliver had a habit of ranting for the purpose of ranting. As if he enjoyed the game rather than seeking some truthful balance, “What’s wrong with carving pumpkins, or telling ghost stories.” He pushed his body up, then leaned over towards Jennifer, “you draw a picture on a pumpkin, like a silly face, and then your mommy or daddy cuts it out, and we put a candle in it and we put the pumpkin outside for everyone to see. It’s called a jack-o-lantern.” Victoria offered a pragmatic take, “That sounds like a way to get some more use out of the shell. Pumpkin pies from scratch are a bit of a mess.” Oliver was in his zone, for the first time in his life he could rant on a topic without any pushback at all, without being called a boring old curmudgeon for disliking fun. “The worst part is the kids think that like this is a day to look forward to. Halloween is about control. Without Halloween, the teenagers would be rioting. So, the grown-ups got together and came up with stupid activities for them to do. Bob for apples, march in a parade, stay up late at the dance, go door to door and get candy. Trick or Treat used to be a threat, now it’s completely stripped of any meaning. Even when I was young there was still that potential, to like egg a house or smash mailboxes, but now? Wave a bit of sugar in front of a child and they lose all sense of mischief or independence.” That was enough for Victoria. Her eyes widened with possibility. She imagined the littles she worked with, dressed as lions and tigers and bears, walking up door to door, ringing a bell, begging for candy. Their Amazonian neighbors looming over them, each getting a rare opportunity to cosset on their cute outfits. She could see them marching down the street, only to be jumped upon by a skeleton or a ghost, their tight little diapers flooding, turning yellow in fright. The autumn evening dragging shadows, cold wind blowing through empty trees, branches shaped like Amazon arms reaching towards them. The psychological terror reinforcing their new dependencies, as their regressed minds struggled with the imagined horrors. “Oliver, that interpretation of history is a bit…” Ben, the professional historian struggled to pull half-forgotten memories, vague ideas of eves of holy days, when the dead came to dance, and witches spoke with devils. The truth of where the holiday came from did not matter. Ben wanted Oliver to meet his neighbors, in a safe way, he wanted to see Jennifer smile with joy as her bucket filled with candy as a reward for going outside their boundaries. He wanted to carve over the traces these children would draw on pumpkins, delicately transforming their drawings into something spooky yet also inviting. He wanted his children to have fun he knew he once had, to feel free to explore something dangerous or scary, because deep down they knew they were safe and protected – protected because of him. It was a strange selfishness, to want to help his children grow. Littles were not supposed to grow-up, why would they ever need to practice this? “And don’t get me started on the candy. You get these tiny little things, and that’s the good scenario. Sometimes people try to mess with you and give you an apple. You walk for five miles to get ten bucks of chocolate you’re still going to be eating until February. Bah-Humbug.” Mr. Scrooge finished his rant. If not asking politely for a handout from adults, how else would you prefer littles to obtain their candy? Perhaps they should spend hours working at the treadmill? Ben had heard enough, he nodded to Victoria, their wordless connection of a look was enough to achieve consensus. They were on the same page, so he cast his reel towards his adopted daughter. “Jennifer, if you were to dress up, what disguise would you wear? What do you want to become?” “A princess,” her answer was too fast. She shook her head. She could be anything. Even something naughty. She looked at Oliver, then back to Ben, then her older sister. Was this a safe place to explore her desires? “Wait, I can be anything? No limits?” Oliver was oblivious, not seeing the larger plans of the bigs. Their hidden game was twice as far away from him as his own height was to theirs. “Dressing up as ‘sexy’ versions of things is the dumb thing adults do. It’s the most infantile part of the holiday. Like it’s one thing if kids go and have some fun. But adults just asking for it if they celebrate it. I swear if it was done here, it’d be seen as a sign of immaturity. You guys would form pogroms and put an end to ….” He would not be allowed to complete his complaint. Which was good, there were things the Amazons did you were not allowed to talk about. “A witch. Like… in the movie. Like Oz. I want to be black and green.” This was it. This was her chance to both play and be rewarded for it. Like going to the play preserve but she could be anything she could imagine. Not be limited to something stupid like a nurse or a teacher, but real power. The power to scare the little girls at daycare and steal their dogs and eat their candy and fly and send monkeys to attack people she didn’t like. A chance to be evil, to kiss the devil, to frolic in a graveyard with only a full moon to guide her steps. But just for one day. Then she could go back to being the good girl. The parents locked eyes, a simple enough costume, they could even make it a theme, as a family. They would need the cooperation of the other grown-ups, but once they could see it in action, the parade of littles, each wrapped up tightly, they’d get it. It was a chance for each parent to put their children on display and for the entire neighborhood to enjoy them. This was big. They were at the front of a wave, pushing something forward that would change the lives of billions. Their heads turned to Oliver. They just needed the buy-in of an obstinate little whose heart for the fantastic was three times too small. “And you, our little munchkin, what are you going to go as? Maybe the lion?” Victoria sent out the first hint. Oliver dismissed it, “What! I’m not doing Halloween. I’ll stay home. It’s fine. Someone has to stay and give out candy” Jennifer was betrayed by her adopted brother. Halloween was going to be fun, but Oliver took a bucket of cold water and threw it in her face. She would have melted, but Ben came in for the save. “How about the Wizard? I bet you can’t decide. So many good options. A tin-man?” “I’m not going as any of those.” Oliver crossed his arms obstinate, as if he had a choice in the matter. He was still operating on Earth principles, where Halloween was opt-in. (Why would anyone opt out?). He might as well have been defying gravity. He was playing by a new set of rules. Victoria gave a wicked smile and brought herself forward, “Well, you can always dress up as Dorothy.” Jennifer couldn’t contain her laughter; she let out a quick burst of a chuckle that came from deep in the throat. The image of Oliver, wearing French braided pigtails was a bit too much for her. She imagined pulling at his hair and chasing him as he ran in ruby slippers. She coughed and managed to rub in the final barb, “Maybe the Gale’s will let you take their dog. You can complete the look.” * * * Oliver did not have to try on wigs or wear a dress, but he did have to bear it for each step of the ritual on the countdown to Halloween. Instead of television after dinner, Ben and Victoria supervised as Oliver and Jennifer had to draw and cut out various Halloween appropriate window decorations from scraps of paper. Oliver struggled with the dull small scissors he had been given, barely able to put pressure into the thick cellulose paper to slowly make a decorative link of bats. “Not like that, that’s a kitten, and she’s sleeping.” Ben tried to correct Jennifer’s first attempts to get into the spirit of the holiday. “It’s more like, a stray cat that has been frightened.” Ben scrunched down but brought up his hands “Like… Hiss” “I get it,” Jennifer tried. She wanted to draw kitties in various delightful poises. Stray cats were mean and ugly. The kittens would have to do, but he found she was more cooperative on making the ghosts that would hang from the tree in the front yard. While they had seen a buzz of activity around the house, this was the act that brought the attention of the neighbors. “It’s a little holiday,” Ben explained, “we thought we’d bring it back.” Henry and Emily Gale were amused as they walked their tiny dog across the street. Now they were close enough they got a chance to look at the various kittens and bats in the windows and could see the sharp features on the hand carved faces on the pumpkins near the front door. There was a ritual happening here, but the symbols meant nothing to them. Oliver was not exactly in a festive spirit, “Yeah this is basically Kwanza, but for white people.” “Oliver!” Ben hollered, just a warning yell. Technically there was nothing offensive in what he had said, but it was clear that Oliver’s intent was to be a Grinch. The little shrugged and handed him another ‘ghost’ to hang from the tree. Henry Gale looked at the small ones in their jackets, protecting them from the same fall wind that gave life to the paper ghosts that danced on tree limbs. Green Leaves had since turned to orange and brown, and Jennifer would become distracted by bundling the fallen leaves into small hills. Henry moved in for a, not a whisper, but a change in tone that is often used by adults when they want to talk about something grown-up while ignoring or playing down what they were saying in front of children. “How does the visiting thing work? With Oliver and Jennifer. They come up and ask for candy? That’s it? We’re supposed to give them a candy bar?” Ben shook his head, “No, the point is they wear a disguise. They come to your door in a costume, and they ring your doorbell, and say the magic words – trick or treat. Then you give them a piece of candy. A full bar is a bit too much. Then they go and visit the next house, and the next, and the next.” “I don’t get it.” Henry said, pushing back a bit of gray hair, glancing between Oliver and Jennifer and Ben. “That’s a lot of walking, and a lot of candy. It seems bad for their teeth.” What wasn’t there to get? Ben had left a note in the mailbox of each neighbor around the block. “It’s one of those things you have to see, but once you do, everyone will want to do it too.” Emily pulled at the dog, and then lifted him up into her arms protectively, “And all this ghost stuff seems a bit, ungodly? They could get nightmares.” “It’s like a purge,” Ben started, “Maybe, Victoria can explain the psychology better, but you build up this fright and then you release it, and you’re better for it. You just have to know what their limits are. Oliver thinks he’s not afraid of anything, but Jennifer… anyway there’s plenty of safe parts, like carving jack-o-lanterns from pumpkins, stuff all ages can enjoy.” The orange faced concoctions where the entire talk of the town. The neighbors would look out their window and instead of a darkened street there were these faces, casting shadows and protective light across a dreary normal landscape. This was festive and of the season in a way that felt more substantial than the harvest reefs that decorated some of the other doors. Carving them had been a challenge, with children imagining fanciful curls and circles, and elaborate landscapes across a pumpkin canvas that exceeded the size of their heads. Ben’s unskilled hands forced their attempt to simple squares and triangles. Still in those shapes could an entire child’s imagination be found. Together they spent hours drawing, carving, husking, the massive squashes, just to turn an unwanted shell of a fruit into a temporary candle stick holder. “But if things go right,” Ben started, “it’ll be something all the littles will look forward to next year. Imagine the whole block of children visiting each house, each one dressed up, laughing and frolicking and all the fun they’ll have.” They shook their heads and continued their walk. They could not see it. All those babies just… knocking on doors? Asking for candy? Dressing up? It was ridiculous. Oliver did not bother to chime in. Instead, he passed the last artificial ghost to his dad. He left it to himself, “And if things go wrong, then it will become an annual tradition the littles will come to fear.” * * * One strange nicety of the Amazonian calendar is that the tenth of Brumaire would always fall on the last day of the décade, which meant there was no school or work. A soft sprinkling of white snow came down in the morning but could not stick to the ground for more than a few minutes. The clocks struck zero PM and the children began their transformation. Victoria took Jennifer to the bathroom and carefully applied makeup to face. Oliver’s outfit was simpler – an oversized shirt, a hand-me-down from Ben, a floppy hat, and husks and stalks they had gathered from a neighboring cornfield. They had, to Oliver’s insistence, not spent a dime’ on the outfit. That meant they had more budget for Jennifer’s getup, and he found himself looking at the clock waiting for his adopted sister to complete her transformation. She came down the stairs like Cinderella, each step along those giant platforms accentuating legs under the dress. Now Oliver understood. The sexy version of a witch’s outfit is just a witch’s outfit on the body of an attractive woman. Her emerald appearance did nothing to hag her face, instead acting as a hint of the exotic. “You ready for this?” Oliver started. This was the moment that everything would change. “You need a jacket.” A giant voice said, Victoria hit a tone like his mother, he said nothing as a light cloth was thrust upon him, and expert hands pulled it up. She settled on a spot midway that left his outfit exposed but could offer some protection from the wind. Her massive face came in close and whispered. She quietly asked him, as though his dignity mattered, “Are you wearing?” It was unnecessary. Normally she would have asked if he had gone, so she could mark it on his potty chart – an eternal tracker of daily shame he had inherited shortly upon entering his dimension. Oliver was not as big a man as he used to be. He wore the replacement underwear because it was expected for an adopted little to wear. No one had to know if he never used it. The four exited the house into the last hours of evening Sun and made their journey to the first house, each carrying an empty bucket. The Amazons lingered at the edge of the sidewalk as the two littles marched across the black drive, avoiding piles of newly felled leaves and with difficulty climbed up the porch to the house. Jennifer went to knock, but Oliver stopped her, standing on the tips of his shoes and pushed in a hidden doorbell. Ancient unused chimes wound up, and beckoned the inhabitants to the door. She had short hair, almost sun bleached or aged white mixed with brown, and a flowery dress that was out of season. Ben had warned her of the parade, and still she had forgotten guests would be coming, with no effort made for appearance. It was thus a shock to her to see two littles dressed in theater disguise, staring up to her, with small empty silver buckets to each side. For a moment she feared they had come to rob her, but then she remembered she was twice their height, which was better than facing down two of these small ones. Oliver waited for Jennifer to say it, this holiday was for her, but she was fumbling her line, the understudy stepped up. “Trick or Treat,” he loudly voiced. He had the practice of doing this a thousand times before, even if it was from a quarter century past. He held up his bucket while stepping back enough from the door to let her deliver the goods. The giant frowned, “Treat?” Her face scrunched with a dreary thought: ‘are the union workhouses not in operation’. But the look on their faces, and their cute outfits, were enough to spring to action. She turned and went to her candy dish she kept on a high shelf. Oliver shrugged and helped Jennifer, “Now if she doesn’t give us candy, we get to tee-pee her house. That’s the trick part.” She nodded. It was good to learn toilet paper had other purposes. This was a transaction. The bigs got to see the littles debase themselves, and they could give us some candy, or they can face our wrath. She returned with a glass dish, like the kind kept at a coffee table. Her giant hands took a single wrapped candy, and she dropped one into each bucket. The gold covered confection collected light in contrast to their dull steel pails. It made a plump sound upon hitting the bottom of the empty container. At just over half an ounce of hardened caramel, to Jennifer it might as well have been gold. Oliver was unsure. One part felt he should comment on her miserly interpretation of holiday generosity. Speaking up would not be consistent with his curmudgeonly attitude. She was just ‘free-balling’, using whatever sweets she had on hand to make do. He was ready to turn around and leave when a small voice entered the foyer. “Mommy! Who is there?” He waddled in, thick diaper covered by a single shade blue sleeper. His dark hair had become unkempt from his evening bath, and one hand clutched protectively at a plastic dinosaur, a brontosaur or perhaps even a plesiosaur. He did not care for the newcomers, but he knew about the candy dish. The candy dish that was always out of reach; it was forbidden. Oliver had tried to invite young Daniel to the club, but the other little had watched a bit too many cartoons in his retirement here on Amazonia. Oliver guessed he was about twenty months old upstairs. Daniel’s mom made him stay home and watch as the ‘bigger boys’ got to play on bikes and go on adventures. Oliver hated that his mission forced him to differentiate among the oppressed classes, and he hated that Daniel had to be tortured into thinking Oliver was getting the better end of the bargain. His mom would use it to build a grudge against Oliver and use the ‘older boy’ as a contrast for Daniel’s own failings. The man dropped his dinosaur, it squeaked on hitting the ground, and his fingers found their way out of his mouth long enough for recognition to take place, and he dropped them to his side. “These are your neighbors. Jennifer is dressed up like a wicked witch, and baby Oliver is dressed like a hobo.” The woman informed him. Oliver could see the recognition. They were not eyes looking towards freedom, or adventure. The other young man, broken by hypnotics and toys and diaper changes, knew what was going on. A deep buried memory from his own past, on a world as far from Amazonia as Oz is, from the first time he was a child. He wished he had the magic in him to go back, to return home by clicking his heels, but mommy insisted on him wearing soft little booties. “Halloween. You’re … trick or treating.” He was suddenly the tallest small person in the room. Oliver wanted to run away. “That’s right baby,” She answered, “Doesn’t it look exciting, maybe when you’re older we can do it too.” She didn’t intend it to be a dismissal. For a moment she really believed Daniel could one day grow up enough to be taken door to door and ask for candy. Unfortunately, she used it in the same language she used when he asked her to be potty trained or eat real food. Oliver and Daniel locked eyes, each knew the other knew. Each knew the other knew that the other knew. Oliver hadn’t known Daniel wasn’t from around here, either, but that look was enough. Daniel knew that Oliver had chosen to embrace this stupid tradition and wanted to be a stupid little kid. Oliver hadn’t traveled to this dimension to liberate men like him; he came here because he wanted to be a little boy again and not have to be an adult back on his own planet. Oliver probably wanted to wear the diapers too. No words were shared, just mutual understanding and disrespect. For what felt like minutes Oliver was aware he was dressed up like a child, going around begging for candy like a child. He was only liberated as the door closed as ‘mommy’ urged Daniel to wave goodbye. Jennifer had been oblivious of the exchange, she skipped and showed Ben her treasure, while Oliver walked to his adopted mother with his head down. Her large arm came up behind him and rubbed his hair, pressing him closer to her. She knew it was hard, the world was sometimes too big for him. “I’m going to take Jen back; she needs to go potty.” Ben explained, lifting the girl in giant arms. His longer legs could sprint home and be back in minutes. To Oliver it was one more defeat. One house. They had gone to exactly one house and she needed to go back. They were not going to beat any records tonight. It might take them hours to go to each house on just their own block. “We’ll wait here.” Victoria answered for both her and Oliver. Once her husband was out of range, she turned to Oliver. A strong wind ripped through the trees; in the distance Oliver could see their ghosts struggling to hold on to branches. One of their risen dead had fallen and surrendered back to the Earth. Her giant hands found his jacket and zipped it up higher. “Not too bad.” She started. It was awful. It was far worse than he imagined, and all he got was one stupid candy. “No,” he answered. He stared at the bucket before lifting it, “Can I eat my candy?” He needed something in his mouth to distract himself. “No.” Somehow, she knew the rules of the holiday even though she had never experienced it. As though she could derive it from first principles. You don’t get to eat any candy until you go home. The two lingered near the neighbor’s tree, the cul-de-sac street empty except for the distant bark of a dog. Oliver said nothing, but stared off, as though counting the long hours ahead for him of walking, of personally meeting all the local grown-up oppressors, all the men and women he was secretly fighting against, and get to see them, know them as not just generic bad-guys, but as families he was wanting to disrupt – to cure. Oliver was distant, bothered by what he saw with Daniel. Victoria began to probe. “How do you beat Bobby Flay?” “What?” Oliver turned his head up. He was still uncomfortable being around Victoria. She saw him for what he was, and what he wanted her to see him as, and sometimes she saw him in ways that were disturbing. She could see Oliver for who he could become. “The Iron Chef himself. You have a strategy for beating him?” Oliver had boasted he could do that. Somewhere in his brain he had dedicated too many clock cycles to this, “So the trick of the show, is that you need to choose something he doesn’t really make that often, like a foreign food, but” and his voice raised on this, “you can’t choose something so weird the judges haven’t had it. If it’s too unfamiliar they’ll just default to Bobby because it will taste good and yours tasting more correct won’t save you.” She nodded along, this was better than when Jennifer talked about what she learned at school. She rarely got to talk to her adopted son about something he cared about. She too had spent many clock cycles thinking of how she would win the ‘neighbor game’ that had become a weekly special. “Oh, and you can’t pick Italian, or American South West, so like no hamburgers, no Mexican. But everything else is good. Me, I’d go with yoshoku. Western style Japanese. His biggest loss ever was making tempura, and it was not close. I think if I practiced, I could get good at yoshoku. It’s like half the dishes are about using Ketchup in places you shouldn’t.” “Yōshoku?” She asked, “You’ll forgive me I’m not familiar with any of the words you said there.” “It’s like foods we eat, but with an Asian twist. Like spaghetti but made with ketchup instead of,” Oliver suddenly became aware that ketchup was also a tomato sauce, “tomato gravy,” he offered as an alternative. “Hmm, there’s one problem Oliver. You think the Iron Chef, the man who took on all of Yamatoa,” She let the thought linger, “who had an entire show around making breakfast foods.” Her mouth curled, hands came down trapping his shoulders, “Can’t make an omelet and some rice?” Sometimes all it takes is to say aloud the thing you had been thinking for it all to come crashing down. His mother had just broken him. For years he had thought he had secret technology, some special way to win and everyone else was stupid. He had stumbled upon one small trick, put all his hope into it, and quickly learned he was out of his game. Now he was back to square one. He bowed his head in defeat, then looked at the dozen houses around the block he would soon be visiting. The scale seemed impossible. Saving the world seemed impossible. How do you change an entire world? Victoria had worked with enough littles; they were prone to this ego trap. They spend years thinking they had grown up, that they earned their place at the adult table. Oliver thought he had everything figured out, but he doesn’t know anything at all. Her boy was vulnerable, he had invested into some stupid television show, and it let him imagine he was like a superhero. Sure, he couldn’t cook as good as Mr. Flay, who could, but he could still beat him if he was clever enough. He could beat the grown-ups here too; all he needed was to know the secret words and came up with a plan. She could use this moment to ask for anything. She easily could open a new front on her attempts to flatten her adopted son into her perfect baby. She could him ask about Earth, learn more about their defenses, or ask about his silly club, finally figure out what the boys were up to when they rode around on their bikes and huddled in the club house. But beating her adopted son wasn’t the goal. There were no points here, no game. Just her son, being confused and sad at being forced to take part in doing something his parents wanted to do, he did not give a damn about. She chose a different question. “Oliver, why don’t you like Halloween? It seems harmless. What really bothers you about it?” Oliver spoke so fast, he gave an answer he didn’t even know was in there, “I was eight.” Littles and their childhood traumas. She was well versed with how pressures to grow up while also feeling the burdens from society that allowed them to say little. The problems would carve their brains into personality and habits far better and stronger than any hypnosis she had invented. “My dad wanted, he wanted me to go further and farther than I ever had before. He wanted me to go into the neighborhoods that were across the street. I mean, not like this,” he pointed to the simple residential road. “I mean it wasn’t that big of a boundary, I crossed it for school and for biking, but I typically just kept to the houses on the west wide of the major road. Accessing across the street would be double the haul. Potentially more.” She rubbed his shoulders, letting her warmth protect from the coming evening cold. “So I went across the street, took the time cross at the light, already loaded down with more candy than I’ve ever had, more than I needed, and started going house to house. I didn’t know these people, not like my other neighbors. It was like visiting a foreign country. And the people on this side of the street took Halloween seriously, it was, a contest, who could dress up their house into the ultimate horror and demonic entity.” Oliver chuckled, “We got maybe a block in before, like Jennifer, I had to go to the bathroom. I kept up appearances for a bit, all that build up, all that hype of getting the most candy ever, and poor logistics on my part - I was running back home.” “Did you wet yourself? Is that why?” Victoria politely began asking. She had a one-track mind. “What? No. I made it home, it hurt, made a mess of things getting my whole outfit off just to go, but the whole rest of the night was just ruined. I had reached a limit and couldn’t go beyond it. Then next year I just … didn’t want to go out anymore. I didn’t even want to watch horror films anymore, something dad and I used to bond with when I was smaller. Is that weird? It was like ‘Scream’ came out and showed how dumb the whole genre was and where do you go from there?” Victoria pushed back and looked at the tiny man. Bits of straw had lingered on her dress. Oliver had a way of seeming like a kid one moment, and then a tiny old person the next. He had a spirit of a man a century older than himself, and imagination of a boy decades in the other direction. These contradictions should not exist in one person. The two stood there, next to the leafless tree, wind rustling their clothes. She needed him to choose. Victoria knelt and stared at Oliver in the face and hand came up, gently touching his smooth cheeks, “Oliver, I can’t fix what was wrong with your past, but I can make you feel better about the here and now. I’m going to ask you to do something, it’ll make you feel better.” Oliver said nothing, his eyes stared at the candy and then came back to meet the eyes of his adopted mother. He sensed no duplicity. He relaxed and waited. “Pee your pants.” Confusion and protest started in his brain, but nothing came out of his mouth. Not even a laugh. Her command was not hypnotic, she couldn’t control Oliver, it was advice. “Right now, right here. You’re holding a tiny bit in; I can sense it. Just relax, close your eyes, pretend this tree is a urinal. I know you are wearing a pull-up, trust it. Trust me on this.” Oliver was now conscious of the tight white padding that cupped his groin, the cloth gripping tightly under his hips, protecting his thighs from any leaks. “I’ve never done it … in public.” “With the outfit no one can tell,” she placed a piece of straw in his overly large waistband, his disguise would easily cover up any expansion. His complaint of privacy felt shallow. He and she were alone. There was no one outside. Not even a passing car. Oliver shivered, closing his eyes and hugging his elbows. He had never been given permission before. With a blink he was staring straight at brown bark, his mommy hovering over him, protecting him from unsightly onlookers. He took a long breath, ignoring the cold, the giant above him becoming invisible as the world dissolved into an imaginary bathroom. In his mind he wasn’t wearing a diaper, he was standing, ready to release. Warm liquid bounced off cloth like interiors, drenching his equipment, a barely audible sprinkling coming through heavy clothes. The warmth was a shield against a roaring wind that snuck around tree and Amazon and prickled his exposed skin. The pleasurable, somewhat sticky liquid lingered around the edges of his compressed cloth, threatening to leak into his thighs and legs, but the pull-up performed, drawing the foul liquid in, leaving just a slight residue and moist environment in his groin. The heat would remain for minutes. What had been a thin protective underwear, grew three sizes. Oliver rubbed the front of his pants instinctually after finishing, the added bulk still barely visible under the loose-fitting pants of his costume. A strange warmth lingered in his hands that felt dirty, like his brief contact with his pants picked up a stink. When he opened his eyes, there was a piece of caramel in front of him, unwrapped and ready for consumption. She would not comment on the act or draw attention to it. She wasn’t trying to trick her adopted son, but sometimes you just needed to face your fears in a safe environment, experience it full on, just to realize that they aren’t as bad as you think they are. Sometimes a trick could also be a treat. Oliver took the caramel and slowly sucked on it in his mouth, which given its enlarged size, he was able to draw out the sugar over minutes, wordlessly enjoying the candy even after Ben and Jennifer returned. Then, around the neighborhood Oliver and Jennifer went that night. Not one person commented on the added bulk below his disguise. It became a faded dim dampness that had no bearing on what he was doing, or on how people judged him. The diaper is a kind of secret technology, one that would let him pretend to be one thing, while being something entirely else on the inside.

About a year ago I had a niggling of an idea for a story that was jump started as I was reading Alex Bridges ‘Done Adulting.’ Having had a break from finishing Exchanged, I finally felt some energy to begin writing a new novel in the DiaperDimension (inspired by PrincessPottyPants original work). Going into the new work I knew my work schedule this past fall would be horrendous, so I didn’t start posting it - even though I had some extra material ‘in the can’ so to speak. I decided to wait on this one until I had it nearly completed, or in this case - thanks to unexpected time off - completed! There are a total of 23 Chapters and an Epilogue for this new story that’s sitting at 141k words. I’m sure I’ll be editing it some more over time, but I’m considering it mostly done at this point. I’ll plan on posting twice a week after this week. I’ll post again on Saturday, then it’ll most likely be on Tuesdays and Fridays until the full work is up. As I said when I posted my shorter Novella, Undercover Tour, I hope this serves as a nice distraction in these turbulent times! Stay well! Warning: Please note that this book is intended for mature adults, ages 18 and above only.This tale will have violence and some depictions of abusive behavior within. It should be considered Rated R. Seems Too Good to Be True A Tale from the Diaper Dimension By Baby Sofia Chapter 1: I WALKED OUTSIDE as the automatic doors of the hospital swished open. I paused for just a moment to zip up my jacket tighter against the cold of winter, before walking to the parking garage where I had left my car well over twenty-four hours ago. I was leaving from one of my longest shifts in a while; two surgeries that had been planned, and then an epic long fourteen-hour emergency surgery trying to save the life of a little girl. She had been in a car crash and was just arriving via halo flight as I was supposed to leave. They’d called me to report to trauma to take the lead on the girl. In the end a team of five of the best surgeons in the hospital had worked on the girl, we’d restarted her heart nine times before… well it just wouldn’t pump any more. Even as detached as I’d long learned to be as a surgeon, I felt my own eyes filled with tears as I walked out to inform the girl’s mother of our failure. She had just celebrated her second birthday, and it crushed me that we failed to save her! I learned as I left that her father hadn’t even lived to leave the scene of the accident... I hated moments like that, and of course did my best to not have them at all. I felt that I was a damned good surgeon who avoided losing many patients by being at the top of my game! The hospital had one of the best teams of surgeons in the region - so at least it meant we lost fewer than most. Today though, no teamwork or skill, was good enough to stave off the grim reaper from taking that little girl. I sighed and looked at my salt covered car in the lot. Even though I could afford better, I still drove a seven-year old, small SUV that I bought not long after my residency finished. I had been excited to buy it and finally begin to pay off my massive student loans with my first real paychecks! Eight years of undergrad and med school, an additional two years of schooling for my specialties, and three years of residency meant I didn't have much money for a long time. Even with my paychecks doing well seven years later, it would be forever before I had my student loans paid off. Everyone assumed doctors made a ton, but malpractice insurance took up a sizeable amount of my earnings, along with that student loan debt, and then the normal deductions on paychecks… well it didn’t leave me living the lifestyle of someone rich! I’d also been trying to be frugal to allow some options if and when I was ever able to settle down and have a family. Closing the door to the cold I adjusted the rearview mirror to look at a stubbly face. I couldn’t seem to shake the haunted look it wore most days. It had been over thirty hours since I had woken up, and I was looking forward now to finally being able to head home to my apartment in a neighborhood not too far away from the hospital. Pulling up to the complex I was annoyed that all of the spaces closest to my apartment were taken! Searching around, I had to drive to the furthest side of the complex. There I found one lone parking space underneath a tree burdened with ice and a bit of snow. I shrugged my heavy coat back on, zipped it, and locked the door, before trudging through the cold to my apartment. The cars dashboard had said negative three, and that was something I could believe as the icy wind prickled at my face! Climbing the stairs up to my second-floor apartment, I unlocked the door and felt a great sense of relief now that I was finally home! Closing my front door and locking the deadbolt, I finally felt like I was able to lock away life from interfering with me. I hopped into the shower and nearly fell asleep before putting on some pajamas and passing out on my bed. THE NEXT MORNING there was no alarm - as I hadn’t needed to set one. A look at the clock on my cell phone showed that it was nearly one in the afternoon and I groaned at how sore I was. Thankfully I had three days off before going back to my scheduled surgeries - but I felt like crap! Emotionally and physically I felt like the weight on me was enormous as I rolled out of bed and stood up. My back complained over the long time in bed, and my head joined in complaining with a massive headache that told me that I hadn’t stayed hydrated the previous day. The headache meant my first step was to stagger into the kitchen and pour a glass of water. I guzzled it down, then another followed the second one with some ibuprofen, before I refilled it a third time. I carried the glass of water to my desk and turned on my computer. A quick scan of news sites said that things in the world were still insane, world leaders were still making despotic decisions, other leaders standing were still behind them or against them. I shook my head in disbelief at it all! My friend Jill had gone into politics and was working for one of the major campaigns this election cycle. I told her multiple times over the years that I thought that she was nuts! Seeing nothing immediately Earth shattering there I checked my emails, but pointedly ignored my work account. Normally my personal email was pretty much just filled with spam, but occasionally I would get a couple of occasional messages from friends. Today was just the spam though, and I quickly closed out of that and moved onto social media. The pictures of my friends’ babies, kids, and even a few teenaged children brought smiles to my face that usually turned into a distinct frown. There was no likely near-term future for me to have my own family. I hadn’t even been on a date since I started my residency, and by now most of the nurses and doctors I worked with were already married - they were the ones posting the cute pictures. With another sigh I looked at the clock and decided I couldn’t sit at home all day. After a shower and a shave, I felt a little bit better. Enough so to get moving as I brave the cold to go hit the local Walmart for the groceries I needed. Things like toilet paper I’d learned were essentials you never wanted to be without! Picking up some frozen dinners I filled the cart with meals fit for the bachelor I was, before heading to the checkouts. I glanced at the titles in the magazine rack as I waited in line behind someone with a packed cart. Reading one of the magazines on the stand that was known for being overly sensational I saw, ‘Human Trafficking? The REAL truth behind the Dimensional Portals, Pg 5.’ Normally I was one to avoid sensationalism such as this, but I was moderately curious enough to pick it up and thumb through it while I was waiting in line. Seven years ago, our universe changed as we learned that other dimensions not only existed, but that we could travel to visit a new world! Tales of technology that far exceeded our own, better lives, and practically hearing the streets were paved with gold meant scores of people lined up for the various tour groups that began offering their services, or just went on their own to explore the dimension. While some visitors have come back with fantastical stories of huge people and amazing technology on the other side, many others haven’t ever been heard from again… “Sir are you going to buy that?” The lady at the check-out asked. I blushed, “Sorry,” and added it to my pile of items as she scanned it all. Totaling it out made me grimace and hope that my account was good for that amount. I hadn’t checked before I left, but I used my debit card anyway and pushed my full cart out to the car thinking I must have lucked out when it went through. Driving home I got stuck behind an accident and was at a standstill beside an electronic billboard, ‘Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life! I thought back to the magazine article and noted that this was one of those offers for a trip to the other dimension. ‘I can’t lie and say that doesn’t sound enticing…’ As I sat in traffic, I thought about how little I really had to lose with such an offer. My parents had both tragically passed away in the last four years. My mom died painfully from a rare cancer, and my dad was in a car accident not long afterwards. With no siblings, and only aunts and uncles that lived on the other side of the country, I was about as alone as a person could be. Sure, I had some good relationships with friends at work, but it wasn’t the same - and I still desperately missed calling my mom during the week. When I finally made it home, I put all of the frozen and cold food away before going back to the magazine. Government sources and representatives from the other dimension have been telling us for years it’s just because those people have found new lives that they’re happier in. “They don’t want to come back home because their new lives are so much better!” One government official recently stated on CNN. That made us wonder - was that actually true? In order to determine the truthfulness of this statement we sent ten of our staff members, along with five private detectives we’d never before had contact with before through the portal on tours, or on their own without any guides. Out of those fifteen... only one returned. This person was one of the private detectives we had hired out for. As a former Navy Seal, he had a number of extra advantages in his elite training over the years that he claimed were the only way he escaped. Yes, escaped… I was just about to continue reading when there was a loud quick pounding on the door. I walked over to find one of the apartment managers standing outside. I sighed and opened up the door, “Can I help you?” I asked the lady while groaning about the cold coming into the room. She gave me a grim smile, “Good afternoon sir. Unfortunately I am going to need your help Doctor Benning… We had an inspector from our insurance company come by today, along with a city inspector, and I’m afraid your building has failed a structural inspection. Because of the safety concerns it is being condemned for habitation.” “What?” I asked nervously. “Remember that storm last month?” I nodded while thinking back to the rare freak winter storm that had winds that exceeded a Category 2 Hurricane, “We noticed that there was a lot of soil that left the area around the edge of the building. On one side of the first floor we found some significant cracking. We’ve been watching it and noticed that there are some large cracks on the other side of this building in the brick too… The inspector decided it’s not safe for anyone to habit this building. We think between the wind and the freezing and thawing of the soil there’s been a lot of shifting of the foundation and it’s possible it will collapse.” “Umm… What am I going to do?” She sighed, “We’re returning this months’ rent and your deposit, we’ll pay for movers to move your stuff, and we’re paying for a week of a hotel right now. The thing is we need you out of this building in the next six hours.” “You’ve got to be kidding me?!?!” I said angrily. “I just got done with a twenty-four plus hour shift at work and you’re telling me I have to move out now?!?” “We’ll compensate you as we’ve said…” “Compensate me? Where do you think I’m going to find an apartment on a week’s notice?” I seethed, “I’ll have my attorney call you. It’s going to be more compensation than you expect!” I slammed the door and looked around my apartment and felt tears prickle at my eyes. The way it sounded the whole building could go at any time and I knew I didn’t have much of a choice to immediately move. I had a law firm on retainer as part of my job that I immediately called up. The law office focused on medical malpractice suits, but they were just a part of a larger practice that also included real estate and personal injury law. Within thirty minutes, the manager was back at my doorstep with a scowl on her face. “Who the hell do you think you are?” She asked me. “Someone who feels like they’ve been screwed over?” I told her bluntly. “What do you need now?” “The owners of the complex will have the movers here to help you pack in ten minutes. Be ready, I’ve been told to give you this check.” She handed me a check with five-thousand dollars listed on it. I grabbed my phone and called the law office and told them about it. Per their instructions I handed it back, “I’m wanting considerably more than that for endangering my life with shoddy construction and a sudden move disrupting my housing. Come back when the check says twenty thousand.” She scoffed at me and walked away cursing, “Jack-ass!” They had a ten-member crew that frustrated me as they helped box everything up pell-mell in no particular order. I knew I would never be able to find anything until I unboxed everything, and that a number of things would probably be broken by that time too! By six pm all of my possessions except a couple suitcases of clothes, a laptop, and a few other odds and ends, were all in a climate-controlled storage unit across town. I found myself pulling up to a local hotel where I knew I would at least get a good breakfast each day. “Good evening sir,” the clerk said, “Do you have a reservation?” “No… it’s a long story, but do you have any availability?” “For how long?” “At least a week?” The lady typed at her computer and said, “I do have a room available,” and proceeded to give me the information on the rate. Emotionally I was spent as she ran my debit card. “I’m sorry sir, but the card was declined?” “Damnit,” I swore and dug out one of my credit cards that I knew had nearly its limit maxed, “Try this one?” To my relief it ran, but I knew my time would be short if I didn’t get a settlement from the apartment complex quickly. Inside the room I sat down in the desk chair and just put my head in my hands since I was so frustrated. I had worked ridiculously hard to reach the pinnacle of a dream, to become one of the top surgeons out there, but so far all I had accomplished was to just be a good regional surgeon. My debt was sky high and I was now officially homeless! I looked in my bag for something to distract me and found the magazine I read earlier in the pocket next to my laptop. I almost turned on my laptop, but instead decided to open the magazine up for a third time and try to finish reading the article. I sat back in the desk chair and found my place. “Escaped,” were his words when he contacted us after his return. He had joined a tour group with a highly rated tour company for his trip. He quickly realized things weren’t as they seemed, and from his words literally had to fight for his life to get back home to the port. We know from the government's arrest warrant, and attached wanted information, that there is an extradition request currently issued for him if he is apprehended in our dimension. As such he is currently in hiding, and we are hopeful he can avoid being arrested until the mess is cleared up by our attorneys. In the meantime, this is his harrowing tale. ‘I went through the portal with twenty other adults of various ages and was stunned by the process. It literally takes your breath away as you step through the amazing technology that is the portal! On the other side I proceeded through customs with the rest of the group, and at the end we were introduced to our enormous guide! Being a six-foot seven combat veteran - who is solidly built with strong muscles - not much of anyone intimidates me! But our guide easily towered over even me at ten and a half feet tall! I felt like I was a kindergartner compared to her! During the ensuing walk to the bus I learned I’d shrunk to just barely an inch over six-feet, and had lost half a foot in height during the trip. Thankfully that was still taller than most of my fellow travelers. I quickly learned that meant I could still sit in the regular bus seat - unlike most of my fellow tour group members. Nearly everyone else was placed into a mixture of children’s styled booster seats, toddler car seats, or even infant style rear-facing seats before we pulled away from the portal. Well… most of the travelers were. I immediately witnessed one altercation of a man who refused to ride the bus in the infant style seat they mandated he sit in. It foreshadowed later events as he was forcibly taken away by tall Amazons outside the bus before he could go back inside the portal to return home. Right away I noticed there were a lot of babies in the arms of the large Amazon women as we toured the city sights. The problem was that upon a closer look I realized that most of them weren’t actual children… they were full grown adults! (The locals call them ‘littles’) The first real sign of problems with our tour company happened when the barely eighteen-year-old daughter of one couple went missing at a mall we were shopping at. Her parents were frantic with worry as I wondered how she had gotten separated from our tour group who was very emphatic that we stay with them at all times. The next day three more members of the tour group were gone without explanation after a visit to a local zoo. I decided to stay close to the distraught parents as we visited the police station to file a missing person’s report. This was the kind of problem I had been asked to keep an eye out for. The way the police department took their statement made me suspicious. Because of that, after we returned to the hotel that night, I decided I needed to go investigate the police department. As I left the hotel, I stalked calmly down the street having been explained that I was considered a ‘betweener’ or a ‘mid,’ and somewhat less likely to be kidnapped than if I was less than six-feet tall. I strongly suspected that was what had happened to their missing daughter. The police station was a busy place, even at night, but I was a SEAL first and foremost, and so it didn’t take me too long to penetrate their building and its security. Once inside, I was able to sneak into an empty office to use one of their gigantic computer terminals. The keyboard was enormous so I had to finger peck to type in the huge computer keyboard. I was grateful some careless person hadn’t locked their screen. It took me about four minutes to discover the unattended and abandoned ‘little’ girl had been taken to an orphanage, and then after her parents reported her missing, the police had closed the case without contacting them. A note said that they knew she had been part of a tour group, but as she’d been separated, they turned her over to the orphanage per department policy. I did some more digging and discovered this was quite the little financial racket for the department. The girl had resulted in a ten-thousand dollar ‘donation’ to the departments ‘charity’ fund. I was about to log out when the door knob jiggled, and I knew that I was out of time. I did my best to exit the screens and dived behind another side desk in the office as a tall police woman came in. She looked to be a detective and seemed suspicious something was wrong. I was going to wait her out, but she spotted me in my hiding place and came after me. I used all of my training to disable her and ran. I’m sorry to say that she probably won’t be working for the force anymore… At least she was alive when I left her! I managed to avoid cameras as I left and returned to the hotel without being found or identified. The next day we got my information to our embassy and they helped facilitate a rescue through the ‘Bureau’ that is in charge of littles immigration there. After I watched a tearful reunion of the girl with her parents, they got into the vehicle we arrived in. I was told there wasn’t room for me, so I would follow in a second vehicle – or so they said. My vehicle followed them for a little bit and then turned another direction. When I pointed it out, they held me down and restrained me. Apparently, my efforts had pissed off the wrong group, and so they took me to another of those so-called ‘Little Academies.’ There they do everything they can to ‘break’ littles. When they took me out of the car I again attempted to escape, but only ended up receiving about one hundred and fifty abusive slaps to my rear in a spanking for my trouble by one of my abductors. Their staff then took over and placed me in a futuristic machine that removed all of my body hair, bathed me roughly, and then dressed me like a baby in a diaper and infantile clothing. Over the next couple of days, they only fed me disgusting pureed baby food concoctions, breastfed me, and kept me locked in a crib for ‘nap time’ and bed. I could see that it would only get worse as I looked at adults that were completely mentally broken and in near vegetative states. Many of them couldn’t even roll off their back any more… It was like they had their motor skills rewound all the way back to their first months of life! In case I doubted my absolute need to escape, it was demonstrated with one girl who slept in a crib next to mine. She was a fighter and tried everything she could to not submit to them on every little thing. On my last morning she disappeared with that team for the same procedure they were supposed to do to me. She came back barely able to physically sit up, had all of her teeth removed from her mouth, and was barely able to say the simple word ‘mama’ from what I could tell when they made a sick game of asking her to speak. I don’t know if the procedure is permanent, but it certainly would be considered criminal here in our dimension! I listened to them talking about performing those procedures on me the next day while waiting for them to put me to bed. As I was being changed into a night diaper I managed to take advantage of a lapse in security and eliminated the two night-workers - and escaped. Luckily, I found my passport and information that I knew I needed to go back home inside their offices! I met a contact who helped me get new clothing after I removed their chip for tracking escaped littles. Clothed appropriately, I managed to walk into the portal, purchased another departure, and thought I was home free. Just before I was going to walk through the portal, there was a sudden alert about me that reached the gate worker on their side. I disabled him and jumped through the portal there, and managed to escape through a chaotic scene at our own side of the portal when word reached them minutes later.’ Our detective shared the photographic evidence that appears on these pages that he bravely managed to still get out with him. It verifies the tale and a few other ‘off the record’ accounts from visitors around that time that line up with his story. (Including the kidnapping and rescue of the girl) What is our government doing with this other dimension? What agreements are in place? Is this nothing but a way of participating in the next level of slavery? Is our dimension just another Africa? I looked at the photos of adults in diapers, being breastfed, spanked, and even some futuristic looking hands attacking the camera. ‘Could be photoshopped,’ I thought as I looked through them. Being a sensationalist publication I was highly skeptical that this was all completely true. Eventually I fell asleep before reading the rest of the articles, wondering more about the new world and if it was really that bad... +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Let me know what you think please with a Like and/or a comment! I'll post another chapter Saturday afternoon, thanks for reading!

“Today we bring these vile criminals and sinners to justice. Their long reign of terror and destruction ends here." The Executioner’s words don’t particularly cut me deep. I’ve heard this countless times before. He stands before a large and angry crowd he’s whipped into a frenzy. How painfully nostalgic. I am but one of the several so-called "criminals and sinners" up on the menu today, and we’re a bit tied up at the moment. A long dark cloak hides my body and the hands cuffed behind my back. My noose is just a little tight, and my short stature is forcing me to the tips of my toes to keep from choking. Surely the work of amateurs, I’ve partaken in better executions. “Here we have Arthur, a member of the insurgency working against this Kingdom. His crimes are as follows…” ... *Thunk* Ah, they’re finally getting started. Sadly my position seems to be towards the end, leaving me a bit more time. I’m tired. So tired. Mentally, physically, spiritually. I just wish they’d hurry. “Cursed [[Witch]], there is no place in this world for you.” These are the first words I remember hearing and comprehending. It was the dawn of mankind and I was an unfortunate orphan left to the whims of an uncivilized world. To avoid the abuses of my adoptive tribe I began learning from their Shaman. I excelled; weaving and working the magic in the atmosphere was as simple as breathing. However, it brought no relief, and I was used even more as a tool by the tribe. I brought ruin to many a settlement during this time. Again, and again. The death and destruction became too much for my feeble heart to bear, thus I left. Isolation is better than being used as a weapon capable of bringing only demise and despair. Or so I thought. “Next up is Justine, a murderous wench. Her crimes are as follows…” ... *Thunk* I spent too much time in the mountains, perfecting my magic beyond the limits of humanity. Delving into long forgotten taboos. Foolishly I began tattooing my body with spells using a magical but poisonous ink. And when I ran out of room, I took to my eyelids, the inside of my mouth, and even my eyes. The pain was insufferable, but it was nothing compared to the pain of being used as a tool of destruction. The spell was more of a curse. A blasphemy against the concept of [[God]] itself. My life to this point had been one of loneliness and pain. In a moment of weakness, I had a thought. “If I could live forever… Maybe something good could happen to someone like me…”. And so, I gifted myself a never aging and never dying body. It was roughly a century later, on my 125th birthday, that I would leave the mountains. My tanned skin, brown eyes, and brown hair all dyed mostly black with my immortal curse. I had stopped growing and aging at 25 and ended at a lithe 5ft tall. Hope shined in my ruined eyes, that things could be different in this second chance at life. I was a fool. For every happy moment gifted to me by eternity, I received a thousand agonies in return. New friends and family were found, giving me momentary peace. All gone in the blink of an eye as I buried loved one after loved one after loved one after loved one after loved one after loved one after loved one after loved one after loved one after loved one after loved one after lov------ “Next up is Alexander, a murdering and thieving bandit caught in the woods. His crimes are as follows…” ... *Thunk* My heart is heavy. Recalling the names and faces of those I’ve left behind is worse than a thousand executions. Tens of thousands of years have passed since my birth. Happiness still out of reach. To save those dear to me I had to intervene with the world more than I’d have liked. Involving myself in political and military matters. I became a tool once more on many occasions. And when it was convenient, or I was no longer useful, they sought to end me in fear. Cruel [[Witch]] how could you poison his majesty. Abhorrent [[Witch]] you’re the cause of the crop failures. Evil [[Witch]] it was you who tempted our knights to commit heinous war crimes. Forcefully shouldering the blame again and again, I was put to death. Over and over. After my executions I would pretend it had worked. After burial I would exit my tomb and leave for the next country. Repeating this endless loop of gain and loss. The boundless hope that once shone in my eyes was replaced with bottomless despair. This was not the happiness I had wished for… Surely this is my punishment. “Here we have the vile [[Witch]], she is a plague on our kingdom. Her crimes are as follows…” This may take a while. The crimes they’ve manufactured against me are innumerable. After all I’ve done to help, we’re back here again. I see a dear friend in the crowd, Elizabeth. Don’t look at me with those teary eyes. Our time together was painfully short, but I will carry it with me to eternity. I’ve seen your pure soul with my magically infused eyes, you have a bright and pure future unsuited to this world. I try to smile at her, but it doesn’t reach my dead eyes. How much longer must I endure this? For all my power, why can I not end this bitter cycle? I don’t care to rule over anyone. I don’t care to throw about my power. I just want to love and be loved in return. “[[Witch]], have you any last words?” I have words. The unfairness of it all. This rotten world… if I had to say anything… “This world, is truly meaningless…” ... *Thunk* The floor beneath my feet falls away. My neck snaps as I gasp for air and flail my limbs, for it is all I can do. Ithurtsithurtsithurtsithurtsithurts. I t. H u r t s. I scream internally, the pain consuming all reasonable thought. After putting on a short show I cast a spell to put myself into a long sleep and spare myself more pain. The next time I wake, it will be in another tomb. Just once. If you’re listening. Give me a happy ending. ~~~ Time passes as it does. I wake. My body stiff and sore from its long slumber. The sun shines brightly in my eyes. This is not a tomb, but a field. I stand to gather my bearings and view my surroundings. Gone are the humble abodes of the peasantry. Gone are the cobble streets. Gone are everything I had known to this point. Before me stands a grand city. A city of metal and glass. Chapter 1: The End _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________ First time writer on the board here. I've been writing DnD campaigns and thought combining a world/character of magic with the Diaper Dimension might be interesting. Sorry if the first chapter is a little dark/sad, but I felt it would be a good introduction to the character. I wrote this on a whim for the most part haha. It was an idea buzzing in my head and I had to get at least this chapter out. If people are interested in more chapters let me know! Feedback would also be appreciated!

Warning As with my previous stories, this one contains several elements inherent to the pre-established 'Diaper Dimension.' These include, but are not limited to: Diapers and their usage for their intended purpose Breastfeeding Non-consensual mental regression through various means (Including possible drugs, hypnosis, and/or surgery) References to surgery to achieve various nefarious goals Humiliation Giants, aka, Amazons or Bigs Predominantly female domination (some male) Babying of adults (perceived or otherwise) Experimentation on humans Kidnapping Coerced or manipulated actions through possible means of white lies, gas lighting, or incentives Mild language or use of explitives Depictions of death, illness, or handicaps Graphic imagery associated with any of these warnings This story has not been labeled as mature, due to a lack of specific references to anything overtly sexual, but this warning serves as a 'turn back' point for any readers who do not wish to read about the previous warnings. Lastly, this list is subject to change during the course of writing this story. While most of the plot is ironed out, more warnings may be added if needed. Hey everyone! Welcome back and I hope everyone had as good of a break as I did! Work was stressful, but it’s always nice to get away for a little bit from trying to meet my own personal deadlines, especially after such a large project as my last two stories were with all the completely new world-building and whatnot. Now, though, it’s just as equally good to be back and writing stories again. That being said, this story has definitely grown over the past two weeks from my original plan. Initially, I fleshed this thing out to be around ten chapters, but soon realized it needed more on my first pass. Seeing a lot was missing from the plot for the type of story I wanted to tell though, the chapter count now stands at 24, but checking out a few later, I can absolutely say that there might be more. As I promised before, since these stories are based on previous works of mine, I will try to include all the stories that might need to be read before this one. As it is a sequel, the primary previous story would be Project Nurture, as several of the characters from there will be mentioned and parts of this story will also align with that one. I would also suggest for more background that The Opening would be helpful as well, as it discusses when the portals first opened and gives some background on the two worlds in general. Lastly, looking at the map of Libertalia (in the Reference Guide) or the DD Timeline might be useful. As I try to do for each of these stories in the DD though, I will try to write most of this where reading them is not required, but as a warning, further details and some plot elements may not be discussed. Next, as is typical these days, I will post the next poll at the start of the following chapter. Since this is only the first DD story, my rule of two won’t apply yet, so I’m thinking I will include two DD and one non-DD story this go-round. So, be on the lookout for that. Also, looking ahead, I’m absolutely tasking myself with writing/editing three chapters a week. That being said, with 24 current chapters and at three a week, this will definitively bump into late May/early June, which means that I will be pausing at least at one point for a multi-day vacation. Considering it’s Florida and I always come back with at least three new story ideas, take comfort in the delay at least for future stories from me. Last but not least and as usual, I hope everyone enjoys this first chapter of my next story! Chapter 1: Hello. Name’s Ashley Cutters, Journalist It’s a small, unassuming house, but within lay so much more, particularly with a fringe member of LRG being tasked to look up the dirty laundry of the government here in Libertalia. Considering all the security measures in place and all the others that had ‘gone missing’ over the years from the organization, Vincent didn’t want to take a chance this time. “Alright… let’s see what we’ve got on the menu tonight…” Vincent was practically licking his lips in anticipation of what he could find in his search of the dark web tonight. “Join the Littles Revolution Group they said… Challenge yourself and change the world!” Vincent couldn’t help but roll his eyes a little at that tagline that had so easily ensnared his wide-eyed and younger and more hopeful self. LRG was a smaller group back then… more manageable and under the radar. Hacking to get free music initially, Victor had stumbled into the law a few times but always managed to get away. After his Little friend got kidnapped though, Victor had turned his attention to LRG and signed up to help after only a week of seeing what they were trying to accomplish. With his skills, incidents like the initial opening of the portals between worlds and the opening of Dark Cliff Prison were almost commonplace stories amongst the more rebellious Little population of Libertalia now. Being a Middle himself meant he was more or less immune from most of the horrors that came with being a Little in this world, but he saw a need and tried to fulfill it for others that definitely couldn’t. Little did he know that path of righteousness and good intentions would lead him here… somewhere in the backwoods of the state of Virgan. It had been a year since he last went to the movies… six months since a bar, and three weeks since even the dinky grocery store just off the main road from here to Columbia. Another LRG got him groceries now… especially after he found some piece about some new drug called ‘FOY’ and was almost immediately flagged and shut down by the Feds. Ever since, he had lived in a state of paranoia… hence the practically ghost cabin set in the middle of nowhere as his main base of operations now. Still, Vincent sighed and tried to think of all this as a game. It had worked in the past when these hacking sessions went into tedious or potentially dangerous places. The FOY thing was great and all no doubt, but… this wasn’t living. He needed something… anything to break up his routine. Maybe he would talk to Carlos the next time he stopped by for a food run about taking a vacation… maybe. Grumbling a little, Vincent shook his head and returned to the monitor as he finished off the last of his cheesy puffs. “Now… what do you have for me tonight?” His thick sausage-like fingers clacked on the keyboard with a rapid regularity that indicated years of practice at this sort of thing. As such, minutes later, Vincent had opened one of the deep web chatrooms like he was simply passing from one room to another. “Let’s see… anything to help LRG pass those restraint laws… equality and all? Anything at all tonight?” Vincent’s eyes strained against the bright screen, but an hour later, despite his impressive and extensive skills, he was still no closer to something definitive to send back. It was just that way sometimes. Yes, there were scores of plans and threats on there, but nothing with substance that could either be classified as reportable or even actionable. Just a bunch of hot air and… “Oh?” Vincent noted with some surprise, leaning in from his wide chair to get a better look at what he was seeing. “What’s this?” The posting was very strange to the point where Vincent even ran a check on it to make sure it was clean and wouldn’t upload a virus or crash his system. He had learned that the hard way back as a junior in high school. Looking more closely, something snagged his attention right away. “Holorecording’s, huh?” Vincent checked the file at least three times just to be sure he was reading it right, but it was confirmed and that piqued his curiosity more than any tagline associated. Vincent knew full-well that Holorecording’s were all the rage years ago, especially when agents of the old academy used to travel to Earth and pluck humans away for testing purposes before the dawn of portal travel and when they exploited soft spots instead. Seeing the ‘.vid.e’ label though, Vincent could already tell that it was the enhanced version instead of the original 2D video like any other old-fashioned video recording. In this case, enhanced meant 3D recordings and possibly sensation feedback and even mental thoughts if he was lucky. Not wanting to turn away now, Vincent clicked into the posting further. A brief description at the title of the page noted something about the files being ‘vital’ and ‘critical to understand.’ Vincent had his doubts about that, especially since 90% of the other posts said that, but he shrugged and kept at it… curious if nothing else over the holorecording file contained within. “Hmmm… seems intriguing enough…” Getting to the main page of the file and knowing what was next, Vincent got up and went to the backroom of the cabin where he stored most of the excess electronics and equipment associated. Looking around, he finally found the box he was looking for, a good layer of dust covering it that had to be blown away first. “Ah. Gotcha! Almost got rid of you last month to store an extra supply of rum in here. Good thing I decided I didn’t need more alcohol here… I guess.” Continuing to dust the box off, Vicent made his way back to the computer before sitting down again and then popping the lid off. Peering inside, he could see the headgear, visor, and even the contacts for one’s temple. “Looks okay… hard to tell really until I actually just go ahead and test this thing out.” Vincent blew a little more dust off and then gently placed the device over his head. Wincing a little at first, he made quick work of the device to relieve the tighter pressure and expand the halo section until it fit his head more comfortably. Taking the attached cord, he blew on it lightly and then hooked the device in. Soon, the screen before him blinked, and Vincent completed the preliminary set up as the newly clicked holorecording files were downloaded onto his server. Applying a little petroleum jelly to the contact points at his temple, he took a breath and looked over the various warnings on the box. “Warning… excessive use can lead to seizure, brain hemorrhage, and even death. Do not use with potentially corrupted files and do not use while alone.” Looking around the empty room, Vincent shrugged his shoulders. “Oh well… can’t stop all the time just because I’m a one-man team up here.” As he clicked on the final steps for downloading the files, Vincent felt a little fear over using this old technology once more. There was a reason for the warnings… why the technology had been dropped in favor of other more recent models here in Libertalia. Newer methods were safer… more legal. Looking around at half the equipment in here used just for pirating signals and hacking into government servers, it might have been an odd fear, but holorecording’s tended to brute-force their way into local servers rather than ask permission at all. It gave the recordings a true 3D experience to the viewer later, but the legality was sketchy at best in court cases, so the technology had largely been dropped in favor of more… legal ways. So, to see it so plainly on here for that fact alone was curious if nothing else. Vincent didn’t want to hope, but there were only so many who used this technology in the past few years… and they were either illegal, which could mean some great dirt on something out there that could hurt the Bigs, or they were less poised with technology, which could mean they were more desperate and likely more interesting. Either way, it boded well for Vincent’s mission and ultimately, LRG. Clicking onto the first recording once it had downloaded, the first screen showed the typical warnings yet again about using this technology, which Vincent promptly clicked through rapidly, understanding the risks… and quickly ignoring them. Next, and most curious, before the instructions, there was a brief blurb about what he was about to watch. It was something about someone named Ashley and this footage found from her imbedded camera. Most fascinating though, although maybe a little worrying or disappointing, it noted that ‘some pieces are missing’ from the recording and it is ‘unknown if they had been deleted by the user’ or were simply ‘too corrupted.’ Either way, Vincent pressed on with curiosity like that of a child potentially finding buried treasure in their backyard. The screen cut away, and then another popped up. “Place device on head now.” Vincent did as he was instructed, and as he remembered from the last time that he used this thing over six years ago now, the visor remained clear so he could see the screen and the next instructions. “Press here to proceed.” A decently sized green button then appeared below. Vincent hovered his mouse over the button, took a deep breath, and pressed it before relaxing back in his chair. * * * Black. Nothing. The screen was just a myriad of inky blackness, punctuated occasionally by a little blip or static on the screen. “Ah, shit!” a male voice called out from the abyss, remaining faceless in the darkened void. “Oh, perfect, Stuart!” a female voice said with a sigh and no small amount of clear frustration. “Just what this footage needs… cursing right from the start! This could be the beginning of some very serious report one day, you know.” “Sorry…” presumably Stuart apologized, grunting a little like he was trying to adjust something. Briefly the edges of the void curled in and flicked with static and a few green, blue, yellow, and red dots… and then pure nothingness once again. “Ugh! I just realized that the audio and video were off before. Now, it’s just the video and I’m…” He grunted again. “Trying to adjust that.” “Well, can you fix it?” the female voice asked, sighing heavily again and now sounding more than a little impatient as well. “This whole plan isn’t going to go very well if this stupid thing doesn’t even wor…!” * * * Day 0 – 12:30 P.M. EDT – Earth The screen cut back, and a white border, like from one of the old video systems, popped on as a frame around the main picture, which wasn’t much more than a computer lab somewhere, punctuated in several spots by at least ten twenty-foot-long sections of three-inch-thick wires. Multiple spots were frayed and pulled apart, while other sections were fully intact. One desk was cluttered with all sorts of odd metallic objects and scraps of wiring, while the other desk appeared to contain some sort of toolset and even a medical diagram of the head and an eyeball… though with something dark right behind the iris in this case. “Okay… that should do it…” a pale and scrawny figure noted, possibly Stuart, now coming into the frame. Unsettlingly in some way, he was looking directly at the camera with a calculating and curious expression. Before becoming too awkward though, he then briefly looked away and back to another monitor just off screen. “Okay… single feed up and running. Blink once for me, will you, Ashley?” The feed momentarily went black before snapping back to its previous image. “Like that, Stuart?” the female voice, presumably Ashley, questioned. This time, instead of one of annoyance, it sounded more hopeful. “Yep. That’s good, Ashley.” Stuart then hopped back and briefly went out of frame behind the monitor on the more crowded desk, and the sounds of clicks and clacks could be heard like he was typing something in. “Okay… now blink three times in succession. This might feel a little weird after, but we need this thing to reach out to other sources if you want more than a single shot from your eye. No point in this level of technology if we can’t get all the angles… just in case.” The feed temporarily dipped down and back up, almost as if Ashley was nodding while holding a camera. Then, the feed blipped out in three short bursts. Suddenly, the feed switched, and the previous single view of the camera now showed something more akin to a 3D image panning around the room. One watching from the outside would have likely felt the sensation that they could touch everything, rather than as if they were just watching a movie. The view shifted more, and more of the room could be seen. Nearby, lying down on an exam chair of sorts, like one would find in any dentist’s office, was a tall and skinny blonde woman, her blouse and slacks contrasting heavily was the disposable bib around her neck. “You good, Ashley? Still with me?” Stuart asked, pressing in on the blonde woman. “Yeah…” Her voice shook a little and her answer was anything but confident. “Just a little… dizzy, I guess?” She patted her eye tenuously and then quickly looked back at her fingers, almost like she was expecting something to be left there. “At least the bleeding’s gone now.” Stuart nodded. “Yeah. Not going to lie… you looked a little grizzly earlier when I was trying to adjust the feed. It looks like the micro surgeons did a great job though. No scarring from what I can see… which is impressive, because… you know… there’s…” He didn’t seem to be able to finish that thought and gestured with his hands awkwardly. His social skills didn’t seem to be one of his strengths, but Ashley only smiled back. “Because there’s a camera embedded in my eye now?” Stuart nodded and she laughed a little. “Yeah… feels strange to say, but you know the Amazon’s technology. It’s decades at least ahead of our own… even now with everything they’ve been trading to us and all the advances we’ve made since the opening of the portals.” “Yeah… this whole place… building and city too… run off what they’ve given us.” Stuart then rolled back to his monitor. Then, without looking back, he cleared his throat. “But also… Bigs.” Ashely looked at him strangely for a moment. “What?” “Bigs…” Stuart noted again. “You called them Amazons. They’re called Bigs. ‘Amazon’ is almost a derogatory word… especially coming from a Little.” “Oh… I completely forgot about that.” Ashley seemed momentarily stunned and nervous for a moment. “Hey… no big deal here, right?” Stuart leaned back over and looked at Ashley with reassuring eyes. “Just… keep it in mind when you’re going over there.” Ashley frowned and then suddenly looked defensive. “What? I’m not… I…” “Fine, fine,” Stuart said, retreating a little bit back to his monitor. “Don’t tell me about your plans with the tech I just helped set up, but I’m just trying to help. Don’t want a smacked bottom two seconds into your trip over there, do you?” Ashley grimaced a little and then looked slightly embarrassed. “Oh… yeah. Sorry, Stuart. Just… you know how these things go, right? Mr. Swarthout wants doubly sure that all this stays under the radar… at least until publishing. You know how he gets.” Stuart nodded. “Right. I mean, you are talking to the person who sets all this undercover stuff up in the first place for the magazine. Heck, discretion might as well be my middle name these days.” Ashley smiled and Stuart went back to clicking all over his monitor. “Okay… now, let’s check out the feeds. Turn your head up and down and side to side.” Ashley did, but the view didn’t change, and instead still seemed like a 3D experience and not being stuck in one spot. “Good. The feed didn’t change intensity or direction when you did that.” He clicked a few more times. “Now, blink.” Ashley nodded, but this time, the feed popped off and went back to completely blackness whenever she did so. “Oops. Need to… adjust… that… okay, now try again.” Ashley nodded again and blinked, but this time, the feed didn’t black out. “Phew! That could have been bad. Need to make sure you still have a view even if your eyes are closed… or blindfolded.” Ashley only nodded, a small amount of fear seemingly lingering in her eyes over why that would be a top priority that was needed. “Alright… lastly, let’s see if this other feed works… the mental one, I mean. 50-50 shot of this thing even functioning, but… let’s give it a go, shall we?” “Uh, do I need to do something?” Ashley looked around and she blinked a few times and even resorted to snapping her fingers, but nothing appeared to be working. “Hmmm….” Stuart looked closer at his monitor and clicked in a few places. “Let’s try it this way. I’ve increased the number of input feeds. Might feel a little funny, and we might still only capture some of your thoughts, but something would be better than nothing, you know?” Ashley nodded and her face soon relaxed. ‘I hope this works…’ Stuart’s eyes lit up. “Aha!” He seemed near ecstatic over what he was seeing on his screen. “Did you just think ‘I hope this works’ just now?” “Oh shit…” Ashley seemed petrified for a moment that all her thoughts were going to be recorded now, but it was soon supplemented by a look of fascination as well. “Intrusive suckers, those Bigs, huh?” “Maybe… no, definitely if even half the rumors are correct.” Stuart then wheeled away from his desk and came over to Ashley to start getting her ready to leave. “But just think about all those times where you couldn’t speak, and a recording of your thoughts might have helped. I remember you didn’t seem too pleased from that one assignment you had in the Middle East where you had to recall all that stuff for your article weeks after it had occurred.” Ashley nodded, seemingly appreciative of the technology more than worried by it. “You always bring up that assignment, Stuart. I’m still not forgetting how skeptical you were of me when I volunteered for that one.” “Alright, alright,” he said, defensively holding up his hands as he backed off. “I was wrong back then, and you proved to everyone of your skills as an investigative journalist. Just don’t go mucking everything up with this one just because you’re part-cyborg now or whatever. This tech is just a recording device… not a bail out.” Ashley sat up on the chair and waved his concern off. “I know that. Just tell me this… how does thing store data or how do I get it back to you all? Do I needed to do something further?” Stuart nodded and flipped one of screens back to her which soon switched from an MRI scan of her head to one of a process diagram. “Simple really… it has a memory of 400 TBs, but with our modification, it also will attempt to reach out and link to any satellites in the area and send back the feed to a safehouse. Then, if everything goes right, about one to two times a month, they’ll come back here and show us the footage.” ‘If everything goes right…’ The monitor pinged and Stuart looked back at it, and both smiled and seemed hesitant. “Yeah… I’ll admit it’s not the most assured plan using Littles over there to get us the footage, but it’s either that or we send in a person to take it from you, which could blow your cover, or we extract you early, with or without a story.” Ashley rolled her eyes. “Fine, fine. Just… I guess as long as the footage comes back intact for me to do a story after…” Ashley then hopped off the chair and walked over to where Stuart was sitting. “Now… how about that battery life? What am I working with here?” Stuart seemed more hesitant in this answer and then waved his hand around. “Well… difficult to say really. It could last anywhere from two months to…” * * * Day 0 – 12:30 P.M. EDT – Earth The clouds stretched for what seemed like miles as Ashley looked out over the budding metropolis of Philly. The so-called ‘dark times’ had hit the city pretty bad, but with the Amazons… Bigs bump in technology, the city was breathing a long sigh of relief and hope once more. Buildings shined, stonework had been repaired, and the streets now remained clean and devoid of pretty much every gang that once roamed so freely. Ashley was just a kid when all that was going on, and was mostly shielded by her parents, but now, both they and that old festering city were long gone. “Ashley?” Ms. Abernathy called from her desk, to which Ashley spun around. “Mr. Swarthout will see you now.” Ashley nodded and proceeded through the large wooden double doors and into Mrs. Swarthout’s office, the CEO of the magazine here. “You wanted to see me, boss?” Mr. Swarthout was looking at a painting behind his desk but then turned to see Ashley. “Yes… please have a seat.” As he gestured to the open seat in front of his desk, his mouth was grinning, but his eyes bore a heavy aura of dismay and even worry. “Is this about the assignment?” she asked, sitting down and getting comfortable while also trying to maintain a good posture in front of her boss… someone who could pull the plug on all this at the snap of his fingers. Mr. Swarthout sighed before sitting down himself and folding his fingers together. “Well, you are the investigator. I guess I shouldn’t try to hide my intentions of this meeting…” Ashley hesitated by ultimately shook her head. “Very well… I just wanted to check on a few things, but primarily…” He quickly looked like he wanted to puke or curse. “You have until the end of October to get back here and report your story. Beyond that, and regardless of your progress… I pull the assignment. Understood?” Ashley did and nodded, but her face seemed to swarm with questions. “I won’t need that long, right? I mean, if our reports are anything to go off, I should find a story worth all this effort in no time at all and be back before the end of August if my other timelines are anything to go off.” “Maybe…” Mr. Swarthout was a cautious man, but bold as well when he needed to be. Today, his cautious side was showing far more than usual. “It’s just that our reports also indicated that you could encounter no small amount of… trouble. And frankly, Ashley, that’s putting it mildly. I know you’re no stranger to conflict… civil wars, violent dictators, drug trafficking… your resume speaks for itself by now, but…” He trailed off and his eyes hung heavy with something like fear. ‘The pictures… the reports… he must be thinking about the same packet of information we got back from one of our vacationing reporters over there that sparked all this initially…’ Ashley shifted uncomfortably, likely recalling the effects on one such individual that escaped back here, as opposed to their own journalist which had not. “Yes, sir… I know the risks. Those other assignments had their own risks, but at the end of the day, a Kevlar jacket can keep a bullet away. Over there though… not sure how much I can do to stop some even half of what I’ve heard about if it comes to that.” “Exactly.” His words seemed happy that Ashley was showing that she wasn’t going into this blind, but the risks were clearly still sticking around in the front of his mind. “Just remember that most will be out to stop you if you get anywhere near one of the better stories. You will be a target already the moment you step foot on their soil… stats on humans returning from over there who stay more than a week aren’t good. Potentially, with the October cutoff even, you could be over there for over 140 days... more if even the slightest thing goes wrong. Plus, you could be walking right into a trap and not even know it until it was too late.” Ashley sighed, and she was clearly processing everything, but she nearly unbothered by it not long after. “Maybe… but I’ve done that before, and besides… maybe I won’t even deviate from the tour group I’m already signed up for? Could be something interesting there… Diamond Tours I think I heard? Or maybe that was the other one I investigated and then rejected…” The tiny scoff from Mr. Swarthout was audible, but he also didn’t press it any further. “Well… I guess I can’t stop you at this point. You’re stubborn, and that makes you a great journalist, but still, as they used to say… be it on your head then.” Just as Ashley started to stand after nodding in acknowledgement back to him, he then stood up. “Oh, wait… Ashley…” She stopped herself from leaving. “Speaking of tour group… do you have a backstory yet? Your name could be well-known… even to a bunch of Bigs.” This time Ashley smiled with confidence and then pulled out a thick manilla envelope from her bag. “All in here, Sir. Stuart set me up as usual, and I don’t open this thing until I’m locked-in back home. You just never know who could be watching and wind up blowing my cover…” “Hmmm… very diligent of you.” His eyes went down to look over the packet now gripped tightly in her fingers. “I’m sure it will all be up to our standards. Still though…” Worry eclipsed his face once more. “I’m just… I’m concerned about you, Ashley. Would you…” He briefly grimaced. “Would you maybe reconsider? As a favor to an old man?” Ashley frowned at first, shaking her head and then backing away from the seat in front of his desk with a warmer smile instead. “No, sir. I’m not giving up this assignment for anything. I value your concern, sir, but now. Besides, I’ll be fine. I’m not a rookie anymore… so please… stop worrying, will you? I’ve got everythi…” * * * Day 0.1 – 12:30 P.M. EDT – Earth A small room came into view, suitcases and cardboard boxes taking up a majority of the initial frame. Some framed photos were perched nearby, but most of the items besides the main furniture pieces seemed to be souvenirs from around the world, presumably from Ashely’s travels in her job. One could tell a lot about a person looking at just their walls, and Ashley was no different, definitely being the type of person who valued degrees and awards over relationships, and beads from a far-off country to even something as simple as a pet. “Okay… back at my apartment now…” Ashley blinked a few times as she stared into a nearby mirror, temporarily pressing around the feed of her eye. “Still find this strange that everything is recording. Going to the bathroom felt wrong at first… but Stuart assured me yesterday that a filter will be applied before all this stuff gets submitted. Better not be lying about that, or so help me…” Ashley cracked her knuckles and then shook her head. “Whatever… this assignment is going to be a little strange, but first step… pack up the apartment.” She momentarily tapped one of the nearby cardboard boxes perched on a side table of sorts. “Mr. Swarthout is instituting the usual policy of paying for my lease for three months, but after that… the rest of my stuff will go into storage until I get back.” Her face clouded a little in sadness. “Gosh… I still miss my old place before the assignment I took in Germany that lasted another month longer than I thought it was going to.” She then shook her head and looked right into the mirror. “Regardless, I wanted to specifically include this bit for the future for two reasons. The first… well, is me.” She then waved into the mirror. “Not sure how all these angles work exactly, but hey! My name is Ashley Cutters, and I’m an investigative journalist for the magazine, Times Reporting. We cover a lot of local news, but since the ‘dark times’ ended, the magazine has been branching out more onto the country and now world stage.” Ashley then walked into what best could be described as her dining room, though the cluttered table seemed far from sitting anyone comfortably for a meal anytime soon. “So, just to note as well… I requested this assignment. Basically, I was reading a few articles from escaped Littles in the other dimension, plus the one from our own reporter, and I just knew there was a story there waiting to be told. It just felt like too good an opportunity to pass up, so I volunteered right away when Mr. Swarthout wanted to publish a story of some kind from over there. He wasn’t super specific about what, but it gives me plenty of leeway for any type of story I want. Just needs to be compelling.” She then walked over and sat down in front of a large stack of papers. “Now, I also wanted to do this…” She paused and reached for the large and thick manilla folder she had previously received from Stuart and then shown to Mr. Swarthout. “I want to see inside, and I really need to start memorizing everything in here. I’ve got about three days to do this, and if I’m discreet, I can do the rest of the finer details on the bus ride after the portal facility and travel… I hope.” Popping the folder open, Ashley seemed curious as to what was truly inside for this little operation of hers and moments later began to fish out what looked like a passport, cash, personal items, and several other odds and ends. “Well… I guess it could be worse.” She then pulled the ID card close into her face before showing it off at different angles around the room. “Still not sure how this tech works, but I don’t want to take a chance. Guess I need to reach out to Stuart before I leave about the specifics for all that, but for now…” Her finger then pointed to her name. “Looks like I’m now going to be Ashley… Stevens.” She paused and squinted at the ID card for a moment. “Hmmm… first name is the same. Easier to memorize, but not the best for covers.” Setting the ID down with a sigh, she started to read over a thick packet of information. “And it looks like I’m a personal trainer originally from Seattle, Washington. I guess…” she then glanced down at her body, “I guess I could pass for one. Need to check out a few facts and routines maybe first before I leave, but still…” She then sighed and looked at one of the few photo frames in the room. “Sgt. Gideon… Elias could’ve done better….” She picked up the frame and gently caressed the photo within, clearly showing herself and a taller and muscular man geared in desert camo. “Best military contact I ever had. Never worried about ID’s, background, or keeping my butt safe. He did that and more…” She left her words hanging on the air for a second as she lowered the frame to her lap and looked longingly out her apartment window. Looking back down about a minute later, she shrugged her shoulders. “Oh well… I’m sure he’s off protecting someone else by now. Wish he was coming with me, but… oh! And here are the portal tickets.” Ruffling through the spilled-out contents a little more after setting the frame of her and Sgt. Elias aside, Ashley then produced a large rectangular ticket that shimmered in sections underneath the overhead lights. “Good. Three days from now. Plenty of time to get all this memorized for my purposes. And… interesting.” She then pulled the ticket closer to her face. “Leaving from the portal in Philly but going to their portal facility across the country in Niveis… our Nevada. Curious…” Swishing around the finer details of her mission and some further notes on her background packet of detail to memorize for her undercover identity, Ashley finally stood up and began to pace around the room. Each time she made another lap around her furniture; she would switch to reciting another fact about ‘Ashley Stevens.’ Before long, she stopped and went back to the mirror she had started with. “You are Ashley… Ashley Stevens…” She said it, her voice shaking a little at first, and from her tense facial muscles, it seemed to deeply bother her. ‘Go again, Ash… Try it with more confidence… practice makes perfect, right?’ She then gazed back into the mirror. “You are Ashley Ste… Stevens…” ‘Crud! Again, and get it right this time.’ She sighed and took another huge breath. “You are Ashley Stevens.” This time the words came to her much more easily. “You are… Ashley Stevens!” A smile began to creep over her face. “You are Ashley Stevens! Ashley Stevens! Ashley Stevens!” * * * Day 0.4 – 11:16 P.M. EDT – Earth “Ashley Stevens checking in.” Ashley was now dressed more sporty, complete with tennis shoes and a pair of yoga pants as opposed to her previously more typical rugged clothing, born from years on the road and in foreign countries. Her high-top ponytail just seemed to add to her new persona as she handed over her fake ID to the ticket person at the newly constructed portal depot. Working exclusively in glass and steel almost seemed to be a requirement with the design of this building, looking both futuristic and intimidating but welcoming at the same time. For a moment before entering, Ashley hesitated just to look at the newly added structure to just outside of Philly. It was just another example of how everything was changing at breakneck speeds recently. After a second, bringing her attention back to the present, the ticket person looked back at Ashley and smiled. “Oh, yes. Sorry about the wait. Still upgrading from the original systems here. Those old hunks of junk were slow but steady and never crashed. These new ones from the other dimension, well… let’s just say I do a backup of my computer once an hour now… just in case.” “Oh no!” Ashley seemed to feign her concern over such a simple matter. Ashley had a heart for sure, but it was more calculating sometimes when it came to others. Ashley Stevens, though, was a character and needed a more jovial nature to blend in better and form connections which she could later exploit for her story. Stuart being Stuart had laid all that out in detail in her briefing packet. “Don’t you just hate it when that happens! My studio just got the new system last month, and ugh! Never seen so many crashes in my life.” The ticket person smiled while also rolling their eyes. “Oh, that’s just terrible. I’m so sorry.” The computer then whirred to life and a scanner-like noise could be heard followed by a single beep. Smiling back, the ticket person handed Ashley back her ticket. “Alright, hon. You should be all set to go.” The ticket person’s eyes then dropped to their screen. “Huh… portal station to the east of Carson City and north of Prata… strange… Why don’t they just call it Las Vegas like we do? I mean, they call their Philadelphia, Philadelphia as well, you know? Silly Bigs, right?” Ash nodded but she knew the answer and just didn’t seem to be able to hold back. “It’s already Greek. Their dimension pulls a lot from the Greek and Latin. The attendant stared back blankly for a moment, and from a quick widening of her eyes, it was evident that Ashley knew she had pushed her knowledge too far. Sure, a personal trainer could know that stuff, but it might have been more unusual for them to point it out. “At least… that’s what I read in Times Reporting last month!” The ticket person quickly smiled once again. “Oh! That must be it. They do have the most fascinating articles on all that silly stuff.” Ashley clenched her fist temporarily but made sure to maintain her smile above the ticket counter. “Now then…” The ticket person’s finger then pointed to a wide-set hallway with several numbers above it. “Follow pathway 6 and you should be all set to go for your 12:30 departure time to portal station, Niveis 1!” Grabbing the ticket, Ashley smiled broadly back at them, clearly relieved that she had mustered her way out of that slip-up in character. “Perfect! You have yourself a wonderful day!” Waving goodbye like she had once seen in an old movie, the ticket person waved back without incident. ‘Whew! Definitely going to have to get used to this chipper personality that Stuart set me up with…’ In truth, Ashley could have changed it, but by now, she knew that for the moment, she could get more with a more empathetic and bubblier persona than her own. She almost always reverted to her usual self, but she made no more mention of it and proceeded calmly through the newly designed and built portal terminal building. * * * Day 0.4 – 12:26 P.M. EDT – Earth “Next, please!” a stubby and smiling man said, gesturing to the line Ashley was in while scanning everyone’s tickets before sending them off and down the ramp to the large metallic circle at the far end of the room. “Have your tickets out and ready to scan!” Ashley was more than ready by now and eagerly tapped the extended handle of her suitcase. She had shown up early and had spent the past hour getting some coffee and a small pastry. She wanted to eat more, but one of the top suggestions for portal travel was ‘don’t eat or at least eat light’ beforehand. As she scanned her ticket and saw the portal, her face seemed both relieved and content. ‘At least it’s Philly and not one of the ones out in the middle of nowhere. I think they still use the tech that fries your DNA or something and you have to go into medical hibernation for a week… or was it a month?’ She shook her head and kept moving toward the portal entrance… still lying dormant. “Attention!” the seemingly head scientist announced, clad in his pristine lab coat near the top of a platform next to the portal. Everyone below waiting in line immediately turned to him. “Now, I know this will be new for some of you, so just hold on and I promise! Everything you are about to see, hear, and witness is completely normal. Once activated, we will proceed one at a time. But first, please take the pill you are being handed now.” A smaller scientist, dressed in more hospital-like scrubs, came along and handed everyone a pill. Looking down at her palm after being handed one, the blackish green pill didn’t seem to sit well at all with Ashley. ‘Oh boy! Just gotta do this and get it over with. Can’t be worse than the scorpion shot down in Mexico last year, right?’ Wincing a little, Ashley immediately popped the pill into her mouth and visibly swallowed. “And now,” the head scientist continued, “we shall proceed! Activate the portal!” Almost like a performance of sorts, portal travel still fascinated most. For Ashley, the vibrations that started when the switch was thrown unnerved her just a little bit. ‘What the hell is that?’ Everyone had heard what portal travel was like, but seemingly like the universe was getting pierced into two, the whole room shook with tremendous fury. An audible whine and groan of a sound echoed off the walls, and soon, everything just turned to an unsettling hum. ‘God! I can feel it in my stomach!’ Several others groaned, but like the popping of ears after a flight, everything suddenly went still. Briefly everything became fuzzy within view, complete with static on the fringes of the frame by the date and time stamp, but when it snapped back, the portal quickly erupted with a viscous blue fluid. Shimmering and almost magical, it was entrancing to most. Ashley could only stare back in wonder at what was unfolding before her. Then, like a pool of water settling after being disturbed by a rock being thrown in, the liquid-like substance stopped and only briefly rippled within the metal circle device above everyone. “Wow…” Several of the crowd nodded in agreement with Ashley’s short but quite accurate reaction to what they had all just witnessed. “This way! This way!” the head scientist squawked again, looking at his watch quickly as if he had a pressing schedule to keep. The entire room hummed with life and the blue energy coiled through the wiring leading to the perimeter of the metal circle that now contained the liquid-seeming center. It was all quite mesmerizing and… “Feeling nervous, honey?” Ashley turned around to see a slightly taller woman smiling kindly down at her. Ashley wasn’t short by any means, but this woman easily eclipsed her by a good foot at least. Ashley quickly shook her head. ‘Crud! Is she an Amazon? Crud! I mean… Big!’ Everyone knew by now that physical compression between the portals was common. Most Littles over there shrank at least an inch, but coming over here, the same applied to Bigs… just not as well. Most towered over the rest of the population and were pretty obvious once pointed out. “N… no!” she blurted out, a little more defiant and defensively than she had anticipated. “I mean… no. Just… hungry.” It wasn’t a lie, but it wasn’t exactly the whole truth either. The taller woman smiled. “No worries, dear. There’s nothing to any of this anymore. Once the pill enters your stomach, you might feel a little woozy on the other side, but nothing a nice nap can’t fix. Just breathe easy and you’ll be right as rain.” “Thank you…” Ashley blushed a little, feeling a little overwhelmed by her presence alone, but at the same time… there was almost something alluring to her voice and overall demeanor. Something inviting… something… ‘No, no, Ash! Not that crud. Stay strong and stay focused. Just keep walking… just keep walking…’ “Ticket please,” one of the scientists requested as soon as Ashley was second in line to the portal. Nodding, she handed the ticket over, which was then scanned, and a small hole was punched into the bar code. “Walk forward and don’t forget to just keep breathing.” Their voice was almost mechanical… definitely without any shred of emotion or sympathy, but Ashley could only sigh and step forward. ‘Maybe complacency just means they do this all the time? More portal travel; less problems, right?’ The unease on her face didn’t seem to mix with her inner confidence, but she just breathed slowly as instructed and closed her eyes for a second, gripped her suitcase tight, and stepped through the… * * * Day 1 – 9:33 A.M. PDT – Earth 2 “Talk about a rough landing, huh?” another one from Ashley’s tour group asked her as he hobbled forward with everyone else toward the sign marked ‘Busses.’ “Yeah… you could say that…” Ashley brushed off the feeling of exhaustion blanketing over her already but just seemed glad to be here now. ‘At least I didn’t stumble… would’ve made a terrible first impression with the Bigs… Lost an inch or two though I think…’ “Come on, everyone!” one of the Bigs directed as they stood erect against the wall along the hallway leading out. “Don’t stop. Plenty more coming behind.” Ashley might have looked to check if the Big was lying or not, but the sheer size and sternness etched deep into the Big’s face made her snap her head back facing forward. ‘Don’t question… don’t poke… at least not yet.’ Getting outside, the sun blinded nearly everyone, and Ashley had to shield her eyes away from its intense glare. Everything felt bigger… more tactile, more dangerous here already… and that included the sun. ‘Man… please don’t burn already. I packed my sunscreen down deep. I thought I wasn’t going to need it until later… Stupid brain! You should have remembered to always be prepared with that kind of stuff after Iran last year!’ “Alright everyone!” another Big announced, stepping up in front of the group. “Per your tickets, you all are here for the Hermes Travel Company, correct? First stop, Alati Lake City?” Almost everyone nodded with the exception of two who then checked their ticket and ran off to the signs listing ‘Prata’ and ‘Carson City.’ A few giggled at their expense. Smirking as well, the Big continued. “Excellent! All good now, I’m sure. Welcome! I’m Miss Ripert, your tour guide.” A few clapped, but most seemed more or less out of it already. “Now, I’m sure you’re all pretty exhausted, so just let me check you in and then hop on board. While you wait, let our driver, Stephen, take your bags. I promise… they will be safe.” Ashley didn’t like to let go of all her belongings here to a complete stranger, but she relented as the portly man ambled up and asked to take her suitcase with a smile. “Ashley Stevens,” she said boldly when asked by Miss Ripert her name and for her portal ticket and confirmation number. ‘Please don’t be an issue… I don’t think I can defy someone this tall on my first day… at least not feeling this tired…’ “Let’s see… Ashley… Ashley… Ash… ah! Here we go.” Scanning the ticket and verifying her number, the little tablet in her large hands beeped. “Perfect. You’re all set.” Ashley nodded. “Thank you.” Climbing on board next, she eventually found her seat. Moments after Stephen popped the bus on and it roared to life, Ashley couldn’t fight it anymore and sleep soon overtook her, blacking out the feed once more. * * * Day 1 – 2:50 P.M. MDT – Earth 2 The bus hit a bump, and everything popped back on suddenly. “Wha…?” Ashley sleepily stirred to life and instantly stretched. Looking at her watch, it showed that she had been asleep for over five hours. “Gessh… guess I really was tired.” ‘At least I memorized more of my backstory before I left instead of relying on the bus ride…’ The bus then started to turn and Ashley shifted toward the window from the force of the pull. It wasn’t major, but it was just enough that it slightly shifted her gaze to the left… which just happened to be the perfect timing to see a large glimmering city just out her window. “Wow… I guess that’s Alati Lake City…” “Yep,” another passenger on the tour bus confirmed. “Miss Ripert just announced that a few minutes ago. Should be arriving in the next hour or so depending on traffic getting into the city.” “Thanks…” Ashley smiled back at her fellow tourer and then looked immediately back at the city. A mirror counterpart of Salt Lake City, the surroundings seemed near identical, but here, due to the advanced technology, the city now almost seemed to shine like silver and gold against the bright sun overhead. The pale blue and expansive Alati Lake could just be made out to the west of the city against the backdrop of the near mountains. ‘I wasn’t so sure about this location… especially in comparison against all the rest… but I don’t think I’ll be disappointed here as a first stop… even if it is for almost a week.’ Minutes later, as if to confirm and elevate her excitement even more, Miss Ripert stood up in front of the bus. “We should be arriving within the city soon, and then it will be about another 15 to 20 to get to our hotel, depending on traffic. For now, though,” she smiled playfully and gestured outside of the lefthand of the bus, “this is Alati Lake City. One of the most populous cities in the state as well as being the capital of Utem. I’m sure in the next few days, all if you will get to explore the wonderful outdoor recreation and hub of religious culture that the city is known for.” Miss Ripert then cleared her throat. “That being said, though, I just wanted to give out a few warnings. Us Bigs are good people, but a few may be more inclined to certain… impulses. To avoid these, there are a few simple steps you can follow. Trust me, you’ll want to pay attention to these. They could just mean the difference of you all leaving back through the portal… or something more… permanent.” A few of the Littles murmured in fear, but most stayed silent and listened closely. “Now, first up, never talk…” * * * Day 1 – 4:55 P.M. MDT – Earth 2 Busses hissed to a halt outside the large and opulent sandstone and blue building that was their hotel. It wasn’t the tallest around, but the buildings on either side from this angle shrank close to the ground. As Ashley stared up at the tall building, she couldn’t help but hold her mouth agape in awe. ‘Wow… technology and art fused around here so seamlessly… and it’s only day one.’ “Okay,” Miss Ripert began to shout over the more populated streets, “we’ve all checked in and offloaded your luggage into your rooms for the night. With this tour, we will spend about six days here and in the surrounding mountains, exploring several sites and visiting several companies I think you might find most… illuminating.” Moving away from the hotel, Miss Ripert began to explain all about the city and its founding. “Founded almost two centuries ago now, a breakaway sect from the mainstream religion at the time settled here to practice as they wished. As a result, laws here became more flexible, and desires flared to make a city that would not only last the test of time but also break free of the shackles of many cities to the east that derived their city planning from Europa’s cities at the time.” Looking around as they walked, Ashley could see the validity of Miss Ripert’s words. While there was almost a neo-classical feeling to some of the buildings and statues around, there was also a clear push for styles corresponding to more retro-futuristic in some parts and touches of Brutalism in others. It seemed an odd combination, but it also gave the city a variety that was missing from most cities back on Earth lately. With many destroyed or in need of heavy repairs, most began to look eerily similar as they were rebuilt. Here though, the uniqueness along with clear city planning and a dash of color everywhere, stood out strongly in contrast. “Now, of course, subsequent renovations to them have closed this gap in recent years, but Alati Lake City stands as a testament to…” “Ophelia! Get back here!” a woman screamed from nearby. The group looked over and saw, with the reaction of many gasps of horror, a Little was running through the streets and away from a Big. “No, sweetie! Not into traffic!” Clearly panicking, she seemed to wilt in seeing the Little dodge cars whose hoods she barely stood over. “Someone! Anyone! Stop her!” Most of the group seemed stunned, but Miss Ripert acted quickly and used herself as a shield to block our movement any closer to the Little now blocking traffic. “Stay back everyone. They need to solve this on their own. Trust me… you don’t want to get involved.” As if right on cue, the crowd began to depart. That, and plus the stopped cars, formed some semblance of a circle around the Little, supposedly called Ophelia. From her expression, some doubt definitely seemed to be present in Ashley’s mind if that was even her name though when she first heard it. “Come on, honey. There’s no way out. Come back to Mama.” The woman Big seemed genuinely concerned about ‘her’ Little, but the whole scene still felt very much out of place and even illegal at times if looked at from the right angles… especially regarding the relationship between Big and Little here. Ashley edged forward, but Miss Ripert blocked her path to get a better look. Ashley’s frown showed she didn’t appreciate that, but not pushing it further, anyone could see that she was trying to listen in, despite her distance away from the scene. “Never! I would rather die than go back to be your baby slave!” The Little wasn’t calm, but was clearly level-headed enough to speak without any signs of mental or physical impairment. ‘I don’t know what would be worse to see… a Little that was mentally affected, or a Little that was so physically affected, that their mentality didn’t mean much anymore. Ugh… best not think about it, Ash…’ Regardless, the scene unfolding was aligning with what about Ashley had read about and then been briefed on before coming here. It was a terrible one, but it was realization of the truth that yes, there was a story here somewhere. Ophelia practically growled in response. “Heck no! You stay back, lady! I can’t even curse anymore because of you!” Ashley looked puzzled for a moment. ‘I wonder what the heck that means?’ She paused but then quickly turned her attention back to the unfolding scene between Ophelia and the Big. “You even forced me into…” An odd sort of look came over Ophelia’s face and her eyes squinted in pure hatred toward the Big. “You know what? I don’t need to wear these anymore.” She stomped her foot and then reached right under her dress… and pulled off her diaper, clearly being a cheap alternative that would even allow for that sort of thing. Most from Earth by now already had heard at least the rumors about ‘unremovable’ diapers, but from the reports, Ashley knew they were much more than just rumors. Still, despite the oddity of a Little even being able to tear off their diaper, it was still a clear act of defiance here and many gasped in the crowd around Ashley. “Take that, lady!” Ophelia hissed back at the Big with more confidence than someone who had just been wearing a diaper ought to have. The Big temporarily scowled. “Mommy! It’s ‘Mommy,’ Ophelia. Remember that?” Ashley seemed perplexed for a moment regarding the Big’s demeanor. ‘Which was she more upset about? The diaper or the lack of term to address her?’ “No!” Ophelia screamed again, this time stomping her foot on the ground and then over top of her diaper. “You’re not my mommy! My mommy is back home and…” Right as she said it though, it was clear to anyone watching that she hadn’t meant to say that… or at least not come across so childish when referring to her true parent back on Earth. Before anyone else could react though, a series of high-pitched whistles rang out through the streets and two police officers ran to the scene. “Ma’am? Is this one your Little?” The Big nodded her head. “I’m very sorry, officer. I promise you that she’s normally not like this. I…” “Ma’am… if she is under your care, then I’m afraid you are both going to need to come to court.” The officer didn’t mince his words at all, now only pointing back to where they had come from, which one could just see beyond the crowds was their police car. “Or… that’s at least what will happen if you can’t resolve this situation in the next minute, understand?” The Big now genuinely seemed fearful, but seconds later, resolved as well. Looking back at Ophelia, she smiled, but now also seemed burdened by the alternative if she failed now. Ashley leaned closer, knowing something was about to happen between them. “I’m sorry, Ophelia…” “Sorry?” Ophelia questioned. “Sorry for wh…?” Before she could speak another syllable though, the Big had rushed up to her, wrangled her into her arms, and then popped a large bulbous white pacifier in Ophelia’s mouth before hitting the front button at least three times. Needless to say, Ophelia seemed outraged and more worryingly, in pain now. ‘Wow… I hope I’m capturing all angles of this… this could be a great story… Poor Ophelias though…’ Ashley seemed sympathetic to a fellow Little, but the journalist in her wasn’t just going to stop and looking at this story from all the angles. Abuse. Being held against one’s will. Infantilization to the highest degree. A corrupt system. The normality of the treatment. Ashley could see all the titles of her next article so perfectly, but as she looked around, her smile of a possible story began to fade. ‘No one’s even batting an eye over this. If they’re not reacting harshly to this, then it’s already at least mostly normalized… which means there’s another story that no one wants to talk about… or even can for that matter. No… this isn’t my story.’ “Good work, ma’am. Just try to keep a closer eye on her. I might even suggest some… modifications, or some equipment maybe,” one of the officers noted swiftly once Ophelia had been pacified and was now being held firmly in place, not going anywhere… even as she struggled heavily… even more so after he mentioned ‘modifications’ and ‘equipment’ being used. “Now… being a parent myself to a Little, I might suggest you rediaper her. Never can be too careful, right?” The Big smiled and bounced Ophelia gently, despite her continued protests. “Oh no. Definitely not. Fortunately, we live right up the street. Absolutely not going to let her ruin the new carpet I just had put in.” A few of the Bigs laughed nearby but Ashley didn’t seem to know how to react. ‘If I laugh, I’m a terrible person without empathy towards a fellow Little. If I don’t laugh… I could seem suspicious. Ugh… well, maybe just roll the dice and see what happens.’ So, instead, Ashley just opted for silence instead of compliance. She seemed to catch the suspicious and maybe even evil glance shot her way by one of the locals, but otherwise, most didn’t comment. “And also… rest assured officer,” the woman Big continued, bouncing Ophelia in her arms, “little Ophelia here won’t be practicing anymore escape attempts under my watch. I can assure you of that.” She patted her Little on the butt a few times as Ophelia let out a small whimper of defeat and most definitely fear. The officer only tipped his hat, smiled, and left. As for the reactions from the rest of the tour group… they were less inclined to say anything. It only took a second though, to realize that most now seemed too petrified over what just happened in front of them. Most grimaced even further when the Big got Ophelia to wave her hand back at everyone and babyishly say ‘goodbye’ for her to the crowd there. It was an unsettling sight to say the least. Still, the scene now over, Miss Ripert glanced back at the group. “Now then… no worries, my darlings. Just a small escapee of a Little. These attempts happen all the time here now, but you have to give their tiny failures a little sympathy at least… and nothing more.” Ashley knitted her hands together, clearly trying to distance herself from all that was happening. It was all terrible to see, but the complacency of every Big now that Ophelia had been taken away was disconcerting. This wasn’t her story, but as Ashley listened on to excuse after excuse by Miss Ripert over what just happened, it felt more like a conspiracy embedded into the very fabric of the society here than anything else… and certainly not the fault of a small and clearly traumatized Little. Ashley didn’t have a story yet, but seeing it was only Day 1 and this had happened literally right in front of her when she wasn’t even looking, her overall confidence seemed to bloom that yes, she would find a story. ‘I vow to myself now… I’m not leaving here until I get the story I’m looking for. ‘Ashley Cutter’ will soon be a name on everyone’s lips back home. The Little that figured out the truth of this terrible place!’ It might have been a simplistic platitude, but it provided the tiniest of smiles. Even in a place like this, it was good to have hope that everything would be okay. So, for Ashley, that absolutely meant that by the end here, she would have her story.

2025 Voxy here. A long time ago, I wrote this story from a burst of excitement in me. I was heavily Inspired by other stories Like Exchanged and Making The Best of It, both of which were popping off at the time, and I wanted my own twist in this crazy universe our dear Princess left us. However, like anything hastily put together and thrown out, These first few chapters are incredibly rushed and I glaze over a load of the core mechanics of this universe and what makes it so unique. As such, I strongly encourage you check out the previously mentioned stories that are now in the completed stories section If this is your first time experiencing the Diaper Dimension, as BabySophia and Kimmy do way better a job at explaining how it all works. With that out of the way, I thank you kindly for being here and I hope you give me a chance to deliver you a good story, despite its flaws. Thank youuuu. 2 WEEKS AGO- I was thrown back into my seat as I slammed the gas. The engine roaring as I ripped down the black top. I looked in my mirror and saw my opponent, left in the dust. They had no chance against me on these streets. As I past the quarter mile marker, I let off the gas and began slowing down. I could feel my heart pumping fast and that adrenaline rush felt so good. I rode up to my team and my best friend came up to my window. "9.23 seconds! That's the fastest you have gone yet!" "Great!" I yelled back before cruising back to my parking spot. I shut the beast down and got out, making sure not to ding the wide swinging door on anything. "Alright, girl, that's the last run tonight. Why don't you go get rest some before we get on the road?" My father said, coming mk up to me. "Okay daddy. Goodnight." "Goodnight, my little speed demon" --------------- So my name's Danielle, but you can call me Danny. I'm a 20 year old female from the state of Texas and for as long as I can remember, I've been a car junkie. When I was 9, I was always in the garage with my dad working on his pride and joy. It was a 1970 dodge charger with a 426 hemi under the hood. For many years, we worked on that car. As I got older, I started doing bigger and bigger jobs involving the car. I remember when I was 15, we finally got it running, and it immediately blew out the muffler with a loud bang! When I turned 18, my dad handed me the keys. Ever since then, I've been building the hell out of it, and now, it's the baddest mother fucker around. However my story gets really weird, really fast. So buckle up. ----------------- "Danny, it's almost midnight. You need to come in to sleep." "Just give me another 30 minutes, Dad. I'm almost done installing the new valve covers I just got in!" "Alright then, just don't lose track of time. I'm going to bed." Dad said, before leaving the garage. 'Finally,' I thought to myself. I felt like I hadn't had any alone time since the races two weeks ago. I got back to work installing the new, fully chrome, valve covers when I heard acar come screeching towards the garage door and then a strange zapping noise that made my ears pop. I looked up from the engine bay and realized I wasn't in my garage anymore. Instead, I was in a very shiny garage with a thousand or more tools. Everything looked like it had never been used at all. My car definitely looked odd in this garage since it was faded and slightly rusted in some spots. I'm a girl of performance instead of looks so I never bothered with it. Before I could continue looking at the strange garage I found myself in, my phone began to ring, and it wasn't a number I recognized. I let it go to voicemail and almost immediately, it called again. I answered it the second time. "Who the hell is this?" "My name is Alex Tesla. I'm sure you're wanting to know what is happening to you right now. If you would please walk thru the door behind you, and I'll explain." I turned around and saw a door that I hadn't noticed before. "How did you get my number, and what's going on?" "Please Danny, walk thru the door and I'll explain everything." The female voice on the other end said before the call went dead. 'Can this day get any weirder?' I asked myself as I put my phone away and went thru the door. What I saw on the other side made me gasp. It was a house, but everything was huge! Everything from the couches to the TV's to the kitchen stove was gigantic. 'Yup. it just got weirder...' As I was looking around, a lady came out of the gigantic living room. As she came up to me, I quickly realized that she was also huge. She towered over me and it nearly scared me to death. I started to back up against the door when she stopped moving towards me. "Danny, I'm not going to hurt you. It's okay. I am just trying to help you." "Where the hell am I and why are you so damn big?!" I said, my voice shaking slightly, giving away my fear more than I wanted to. "You're perfectly safe in my home, sweetie. As far as the size of me and all of this, maybe it's best if you take a seat." The lady said, motioning towards a chair that I hadn't noticed before. It was actually my size so a slowly walked to it and sat down. "So what is going on? What happened to my home. Was I drugged or something? Is this some sort of fucked up hallucination?" I said, then pinched myself for good measure. I looked up at the very tall lady I assumed was this Alex Tesla that called me. "No. Everything is real, believe it or not." She crouched down Infront of me and gently smiled at me. I couldn't help but feel a little more relaxed from her warm expression. "So, as far as the size of everything, that is because you have been transported to a different dimension. I don't know how to tell you this very easily so I'm just going to say it. You were nearly killed, sweetie." I stared at her like she was crazy. "Nearly killed? A different dimension? What are you talking about?" "I'm sure you noticed the screeching sound outside your garage just before you came here? That was a car that had just lost control, and it crashed right into your garage, crushing you in-between the two cars. I grabbed your life essence with a dimensional portal and took you here and brought you back with our advanced medicine and put you in the garage with your car before you awoke." She said to me, taking my hand a squeezing it gently. "Wait. So you're telling me that I'm technically dead in my dimension?" I said, stunned. "I'm afraid so sweetie." I just looked at her a moment before tears started to build in my eyes. "What about my dad?" I choked up. "Oh baby, it's okay. Everything's going to be okay." Alex said as she wrapped her arms around me in a huge embrace as I tried not to cry "I'll never be able to see my father again?" I said, sniffling. "I'm afraid not, sweetie." She responded, rubbing my back with her hand. That's when I just lost it and started balling. I was always slightly emotional and if this wasn't a time to get emotional. Alex picked my up and held me as I cried. I didn't pay attention to what she was doing too much until she put a bottle in my mouth. "Shhh baby girl, it's okay. Drink this and it will help." Alex said. So I began drinking. Don't know why it was a bottle, but it definitely wasn't the craziest thing I've experienced today. As I continued to drink the bottle, I started to get tired, and before I knew it, i was asleep. When I woke up, I was in a very comfy bed. However the bed wasn't a normal bed. This one had bars going up way above my head. It looked like a crib and I was a bit unnerved by it. As I got up, I realized that the bed wasn't the only thing off. I felt something thick holding my legs apart, so I looked down and saw two things. One, was my outfit was different. I was now in this pastel pink onesie looking thing. And two, was that under the snaps on the onesie, was a thick diaper! 'Why the FUCK am I in a diaper?' I thought to myself. As if on cue, my bladder told me that I needed to pee, and now. I stoop up and tried to reach the top of the crib bars so I could climb out and get out of this stupid diaper, but the top was still out of my reach. At that point, my bladder couldn't wait any longer, and I began to flood the diaper. I couldn't believe it at all. I was fine one second, and then only a minute later, I was desperately soaking a diaper. Nothing in this stupid world made any sense! I began to cry again as all my emotions started to flood over and Alex came in quickly. "Oh princess, don't cry! I'm here now!" She said, picking me up. "I know all this is so different for you but I promise everything will be okay, baby girl" I leaned into her as I sobbed and couldn't help from feeling comforted by her. After a bit, my cries slowed to just sniffling and Alex sat down on the huge couch with me on her lap. I looked up at her and was reminded how huge she was. "I'm sorry... It's just all that's happened. Me dying and all. -sniffle- and this diaper. Why am I in a diaper?" I said, just now thinking about it again. She looked at me softly as she held me in her lap. She then began to explain the world and how it was different than my world as there were littles, inbetweeners, and Amazon's. She was an Amazon and I was a little apparently. She told me about the natural instincts of Amazon's and how the world wasn't built for littles. With everything so big and dangerous, most littles are just seen as babies that need to be cared for. "So I'm just a baby for you then?" I asked. "While yes, you are my baby girl now, I won't be regressing you or anything else like the cruel things I mentioned some of my kind like to do." She responded with a gentle squeeze that was to reassure me. "But you littles are very small and need extra things like diapers and special care." I started thinking about everything she said and then remembered. "Okay, that makes sense and all. But what about my car and that garage that seemed my size." Alex thought for a moment before answering. "Well. I'm a car enthusiast myself and I thought it would be really nice to have a baby car enthusiast mechanic." "Well as long as I get to keep my car, I guess I'm okay with the whole thing." I said, before thinking how crazy I sounded. "Great! I know we are going to have so much fun together! I can already see it." Alex practically squealed. "So before I set the rules of the house down, would like to see my car?" She smiled down at me and I couldn't help but smile back. "Sure." Alex stood up then, and carried me to a much bigger door that was next to the garage door I came in thru. She opened it and turned the light on. "There it is!" She squealed happily. "Oh my god." Were the only words I could get out. ------------ This crazy idea just popped in my head tonight and I scribbled it down as fast as I could. Let me know what y'all think and I'll keep on writing when I can.

Hello guys! Just a short story I was itching to write for some days. It's two chapters, I'll release the first now and the second later on (It's already written so don't worry) depending on the comments I receive. Please let me know your thoughts, I am open to any criticism or discussion since I want to improve my writing. Also, fair warning, I might have gone just a little bit overboard with this one... but you'll let me know what you think The Terminal – Part 1 “Dlin-Dlon!” the sound could be heard all over the terminal through the numerous speakers. “Attention to all passengers, the flight A145EJ3 departing from Perdide (Catalon) and directed to Aokawa-shi (Yamatoa) will be delayed by an hour due to technical issues. We apologize for the inconvenience” “Great” Nora thought slowly slumping towards the floor from the wall she was leaning on. The loud crinkle of her diaper warned her that she had made full contact with the cold marble. She remained still for a few seconds, legs spread wide. The padding pressed against her crotch and bottom had obviously swelled and was cold and clammy. She didn’t even notice she had wet herself during the wait. They had been waiting at this terminal for at least three hours, so no wonder. She grunted around her pacifier, closing and bending her legs to hoist herself up, but the now thicker padding of her diaper didn’t let her, her legs spread too far and too wide to get enough leverage. So, she jerked forward, her hands on the floor assuming for a brief moment a crawling position, her heavily padded bottom up in the air before clumsily getting on her two feet. She looked around one more time, the airport was crowded with amazons coming from all over the continent. The holiday season had just begun, so everyone was moving away from the big city towards their preferred holiday destination. A bit more than a half of the Amazons she saw had Littles with them. They carried them in their arms, strapped in carriers, baby seats or strollers, tugged them around in leashes. She saw an amazon woman pass in front of her, she was pushing what seemed like a mesh-walled playpen on wheels. Inside, four Little girls in matching hairstyle all clad in only their thick crawler diapers were eyeing all around with a bewildered expression. Their chubby bodies leaned towards the too tall sides of their cage. Faces pressed against the mesh walls, sucking wildly on their pacifiers. The woman looking down at them with a loving expression. Nora watched them pass by, thinking there could always be a worse situation than her own. She let out a nervous chuckle looking down. She could barely see her thighs with her thick diaper. Her legs and feet naked since the only clothing she was allowed at the moment was a tight yellow T-shirt that barely reached her bellybutton. Her hands reached to her back, feeling her leash tightly attached to her full body harness. Two straps reaching up her shoulders, two more went around her hips, covering up the entire waistband of her diaper, and, for further humiliation the last strap stretching down her crotch, encompassing the curve of her diaper, pressing the wet padding against her skin, meeting with the others at her belly, where a single bright red button held everything together. She shuffled on her feet, her tiny hands grabbing the plastic around the red button. Mommy had tightened her harness too much as always, she couldn’t even squeeze one of her fingers under the straps. She was aware every single strap that encased her, the sensation was even worse than having a wet diaper locked around her hips, at least she was accustomed to that. She lifted her gaze, following the leash that sprouted from the back of her harness and kept on going for several feet, ending up tightly tied to a baby huge baby seat, ensuring that she could not roam too far. Mommy was still sat on one of the numerous armchairs the airport made available for the waiting passengers. She was talking to another amazon woman, Nora didn’t know her, probably a friend from work. Seeing her amazon parent distracted, Nora grabbed more tightly the plastic around the cursed red button on her belly, starting to shake it up and down, fiddling with the button at the same time. She knew she wouldn’t be able to free herself from the harness or the leash, and even if she did, what would she have done after? Even if she had managed to waddle far from Mommy taking advantage of her distraction, the airport was full of cameras and security. She would have been brought back in a matter of minutes, earning a spanking, or worse, for all her troubles. But maybe if she managed to press the button just a little, just to allow the straps to loosen up a bit, she would have been more comfortable. She kept fiddling with the harness, her brow furrowed, chewing loudly on her pacifier, not to avail. In the end she let out a frustrated sigh and decided to give up. She was rapidly growing bored, there was nothing to do in there! Mommy had given her some mashed bananas as a snack and a rattle to keep herself entertained but, obviously, she had rapidly grown bored of that. Smiling she waddled towards the armchair. Mommy was still absorbed in her conversation, disturbing her wasn’t wise. Instead, she made a beeline and ended up facing the baby seat set on the ground, looking down at the occupant inside. There, laying on her back, naked except for her huge crawler diaper, was her little “sister” Evie. The Little girl squirmed upon seeing her looming over the baby seat, but the five-point harness straps, tightened as much or even more than Nora’s, held her perfectly still so the only thing she was able to do was uselessly flail her arms and legs, her eyes darting at her, full of hate. Nora smiled. There was a time, a few years of captivity ago, when Evie was the “big” sister, allowed to walk around in waddler diapers ad fed solid food while Nora was kept in crawlers, her speech non-existent due to the ever present inflatable pacifier that was taken out only during her feedings, and not always even. But now the tables had turned. She had worked her diapered ass off, thanking Mommy whenever she allowed her to talk, convincing her that she was a good girl until she allowed her to grow up. Evie was not happy to have taken her place, but she had always been a bitch, so she deserved it. Nora didn’t know if or when Mommy would change her mind, regressing her back to a crawler and allowing her “sister” to grow up again, but she was determined to make the most of her advantaged situation right now. Smiling, she bent forward, almost coming face to face with her bound sister. Her kicking legs kept too far apart, spread by the huge crawler to be a danger to her. Slowly, theatrically she took out her pacifier, just to show her that she could, a line of drool connecting the non-inflated nipple to her lips. “Hi Evie!” she grinned, receiving only muffled gibberish in response “You’re awake!” They had been waiting at the airport for several hours, and her sister’s diaper clearly showed that. Even through the thick padding, a yellow hue was clearly distinguishable at the front of the diaper, while a brown silouhette peeked from the bottom. “Wheeww you stink, baby!” she said pinching her nose. It wasn’t true, almost no smell made through the humongous padding of the crawler diapers, but anything to torture Evie even a bit more. “It’s a pity you woke up, the flight was delayed, again” she explained, ever smiling “So we hafta wait for a lot more, and I’m bored” “Maybe you can help me with that” she grinned, and with both her hands she grasped the handle of the baby seat, starting to shake it back and forth. Evie let out an outraged muffled yelp, as she was jumbled up and down by the carrier’s rocking movement, the straps around her digging into her, mushing the full diaper violently against her skin. “We hafta wait at least an hour, and I’m happy to rock my little sister to sleep for as loong as I can” Nora laughed, rocking with gusto. She kept on going for two full minutes, Evie’s face having reached a loving green complexion when she stumbled backwards, feeling a tug on her leash. “Nora!” she heard a deep female voice calling her from her side “Come here sweetie” She turned, Mommy was still sat with her friend, but now they were both directing her attention towards her, Mommy holding the other end of her leash, smiling expectantly. “Come on baby!” she said giving another gentle but firm tug “Come to Mommy” Immediately Nora let go of the baby seat, leaving her sister mumbling and flailing around to deal with the residue of the inertial rocking. Nervously, she waddled towards the amazons, plastering her face with the most cute and innocent expression she could manage. “There she is” the other amazon woman smiled as she approached “What a cutie” “She is, isn’t she?” Mommy answered politely, unlocking Nora’s harness with ease by pushing the unmovable button, letting the straps fall on the ground as she easily grabbed the Little by her armpits, turning her around with her back against them. Nora felt Mommy’s giant hand hooking her frilly T-shirt and hoisting it up, leaving her naked back exposed to the gaze of the Amazons. She frowned, it was not like she hadn’t been exposed to others in worst ways, she thought of diaper changes in public spaces for example, but that was weird. “See that?” she heard Mommy’s voice behind her, feeling the Amazon’s fingers touch her skin just below her nape. “Hmmhmm” she heard the other amazon say, now a second hand touching her “Those white spots have appeared a week ago” she heard Mommy saying “Usually she hasn’t had any problems, besides diaper rashes, but I’m worried it might be some kind of fungus” Nora stayed perfectly still, the back of her T-shirt wrapped around her head, shivering at the giant’s touch on her back as her skin was carefully inspected by the Amazons. She had no idea of what they were talking about, but she had learned that in this case it was better not to ask questions. “It sure could be” she heard the other amazon woman reflecting “I’ll recommend you a cream to apply during the evening, she shouldn’t have any issue after a week of treatment” “You’re a lifesaver!” Mommy thanked, adjusting her T-shirt back and starting to collect the harness from the ground “No problem, here, let me help” the other woman said Nora stood still, whimpering, as the two Amazons busied themselves around her, adjusting the straps around her shoulders, hips and crotch, before fastening them up again, even tighter than before. “Oh, I wonder if you heard about the new Littles travel policies for 8 hours or longer flights” the other woman conversed while working on one of the straps “No, first time I’m hearing this” said Mommy worried, while casually hooking the back of Nora’s diaper to check her “No big deal, they released a few more precautions to make sure childless passengers aren’t bothered by the smell of dirty diapers during long flights, unfortunately these days the planes are packed with littles and one single changing room on the plane is not enough, so they’ve released a special kit for these situations” the other woman explained “I’ve picked up an extra one for you, inside you’ll find all that you need and the instructions” “Thanks a lot!” Mommy smiled standing up, picking Evie’s baby seat in one hand, Nora’s leash in the other. “I’d better go get these two little girls sorted out then! I don’t want to miss the flight because of that” She said, giving a tug on the leash, ordering Nora to follow up. But the Little girl didn’t move. Suddenly, a cramp hit her, as she felt the contents of her bowels rapidly shifting downward. She immediately put the pacifier back in her mouth and started sucking noisily at it, clenching her fists. “Nora!” Mommy reprimanded, her voice sounding clearly annoyed “Do we need a spanking or…” But Mommy stopped as she saw Nora’s knees bending, her legs spreading, face already turning of a faint crimson. “What’s the matter?” the other Amazon inquired “Somebody has a poopy face” Mommy replied amused But Nora almost didn’t hear them as she simply bore down as another cramp manifested, her face scrunched, already feeling the semi-solid waste oozing down from her bottom and landing in the back of her diaper with a loud crinkle. It was all over in a matter of seconds, the cramps stopped and she was left mildly dazed, her head spinning as she looked up pitifully at the two smiling amazons, her swollen diaper now feeling much heavier. “She’s lucky we are headed straight for the changing room. Usually she stays in her dirty diapers much longer. I’ll let her finish up on the way. I’ll see you later!” “Perfectly understandable” the other woman replied knowingly, waving her hand to say goodbye “They’re Littles, after all” Nora felt another tug on the leash, and desperately started waddling behind Mommy, her diapered bottom wriggling as she followed the amazon deeper inside the airport.

Foreword I know everyone is hoping for more 'Lights, Camera, ...What?!?' right now since we went on our season break, but I just haven't gotten to that yet. I had a week off last week, and most of it was unproductive, but I decided to take a stab at what I thought would be a short story or novella-length work but has turned into a novel. It's almost 2/3rds done, and I decided it was time to share something new with you all! Playing Doctor is set at the same time as LCW, and has some intersections in the story. I've been planning this character's story since I wrote about her in LCW. Special thanks to PrincessPottyPants for letting many of us write stories in the sandbox she created with the DiaperDimension! Also, thank you to @DiaperedPrince for editing help and for letting me bounce ideas off him! There are references to my other works; it’s not required that you read them beforehand to understand the story, but you will get more out of it! If you do wish to read in order, I recommend this order: 1) Diamond Tours (Also available only through Amazon – ‘Tour Guides’ is the title) 2) Undercover Tour (Also available only through Amazon – ‘Tour Guides’ is the title) 3) Exchanged (Also available only through Amazon) 4) Little Hope - Exchanged Book 2 (Also available only through Amazon) 5) Alterations - Exchanged Book 3 (Also available only through Amazon) 6) Seems Too Good (Also available only through Amazon) 7) In-Between (Also available only through Amazon) 8 ) Lights, Camera, ...What?!? - In Progress Please note that this book is intended for mature adults, ages 18 and above only. I hope you all will enjoy this new work! Thank you so much for joining me on this new journey! This work is Copyright ©2024 Sofia Hammerstein, All Rights Reserved. This work may not be reposted or published without permission. Chapter 1: “DOCTOR BENSON, PLEASE report to conference room 302,” I heard as I walked out the door from my final patient at my current hospital for the next few months. The twelve-year-old girl was unfortunately going to have to stop tumbling for a while with the broken arm I’d just diagnosed and set. With a sigh I twiddled with my stethoscope nervously as I made my way up to the third floor, down a few hallways, and opened a door to the conference room. The light was off, making me wonder who I would have to wait to meet before beginning my abroad assignment with the other dimension at Emerson University’s Hospital. “Surprise!!!!” I heard and looked to see a dozen nurses I’d worked with for several years, that many doctors and other staff had laid out a large cake and balloons. I blushed, looked up at them, and said, “You shouldn’t have!” Doctor Carrie Olson, with whom I had gone to med school, approached me and said, “Yes, we did, Katherine. I know I, for one, am going to miss you!” “I’m only going to be gone for a few months.” The woman who I’d been friends with through thick and thin shrugged, “Maybe? Often people like it there and stay?” She shook her head, “I doubt that’ll be me! I just want to get a chance to work with their nanites I keep hearing about. There’s been some start here, but if the stories are true, they can just about cure anything there now.” A nurse nearby who I’d worked with nodded, “I’ve heard that too.” “I just worry about the other stories,” one of the other nurses said. “We had a psychiatric patient in last year that came back from that dimension. They were diagnosed with some serious mental illnesses, but when they were lucid, they had some pretty crazy stories?” “I’ve read about more,” another friend of mine said. “I’m sure they’re just stories,” I nervously said. “Sure,” Carrie said, even as the look she gave me made showed me she doubted that. We all hung out for a thirty-minute break before everyone else had to go back to rounds or get to their days off. Doctor Paulson, the head of pediatrics, approached me and said, “Katheryne, I’m going to miss having you around. I sent a glowing recommendation to the other hospital. Hopefully, they will use your considerable skillset!” “I just hope to learn something,” I told him with a smile. The kind and older man patted my back, “No matter what I’m sure you’ll do that! See you in a few months kiddo!” With that I gathered the last of my things from my locker and headed home to finish packing and preparing my house for the short term renters I was leasing it to while I was gone for the semester. I LOOKED OUT in the yard just before dinner at where my toddler niece Aria, and nephew Asher were running around their daddy, my brother Henry. ‘Even with him having five kids it’s still hard to think of my baby brother as a daddy!’ As Henry fake fell though to play dead, it was easy to still see the kid he’d been. “He’s a good daddy,” Mom said to me. I nodded, “Who would have thought it!” Mom sighed, “Are you really sure you want to go through with this program?” I looked at her, seeing the worry lines on her face. “Yes, I’ll be fine!” “And if the stories are true?” Mom asked me. I sighed. “Then I guess I’ll have to hope I have someone who plays with me as much as my little brother plays with his kids.” “That’s not funny,” Mom replied to me. “I know…” I shrugged, “Mom, I’ve been so career driven here that I’m just looking for a bit of an adventure? I have no kids. I thought maybe I’d meet someone in med school, or since I came here to work, but everyone I get even remotely interested in wears a ring on their finger.” “If it’s a man you want, you can find one here? I’ll help you? There are dating services?” I shrugged, “No, Mom… honestly I don’t even know that I want a husband. I treat kids every day, but I don’t want my own?” “You don’t?” Mom asked me in surprise. “I… I just see too much sometimes,” I told her. “I don’t think I’m strong enough sometimes to do what the parents of my patients do every day.” Mom gave me a strained look, but thanks to my sister-in-law coming over we soon had the topic changed. By the time I got them out the door after dinner I was just exhausted. Thankfully I only had one thing left to pack after bed that night, just Honey, a stuffed bear I’d slept with since I was a toddler. Her fur was still clean, but she’d been patched up a few times by Mom when my jerk brother had ripped her open, and once by me after a med school roommates puppy had savaged her arm off. I squeezed her tightly as I climbed into the sheets of my bed one last time and closed my eyes. ‘What if the worst happens?’ I thought to myself. ‘That’s why you’re taking me!’ Honey’s play voice answered in my head as I opened my eyes to look at her. ‘Sorry we have to leave your sisters here,’ I found myself telling her. A tighter squeeze, a snuggle, and I was out for my final night in my home dimension. THE MORNING OF my departure for this new adventure arrived in a flurry of packing, last cleaning, and handing off a key to my renters for the semester. They were a young couple of doctors, too, and I believed my house would be in good hands while I was gone. Mom or Henry would also come by every couple of weeks to check on things or deal with any emergencies. That just left me to park my car in my mom’s garage and catch a ride to the university with them. After a tearful goodbye to Mom, I was finally able to make my way to the conference room where we were meeting with the exchange students. I’d examined all of them in preparation for the trip to this other dimension over the past couple of months. A few decades ago when I was just a young kid, we’d had our whole universe turned over as a society when we discovered inter-dimensional travel was possible. The dimension on the other side of the Bremmer Portals was highly advanced in their technology. The nanites alone for medicine was an incredible advancement to me! Supposedly their computers, cars, and even food preparation all had evolved around this technology. My co-sponsor of the group, Doctor Matthew Owens, yammered on for longer than I thought was necessary. I was a bit annoyed internally when he nominated me to be the first to introduce myself to the group since I never loved being in the spotlight. I stood though, and said, “I’m Doctor Katherine Benson. I believe I met all of you for your initial physicals last fall. I’m a professor of medicine specializing in nanite replication. I’ll be spending time with my counterparts at Emerson University’s hospital studying their nanite advancements while also checking up on your health and advising you like Doctor Owens.” I nodded at the student beside me and watched the other students continue their introductions. When Connor Slane stood, I couldn’t help but wonder how someone so wealthy was attending our university and not somewhere more prestigious further east. All of his records stated that he was genuinely brilliant, like his mother. ‘His family is responsible for more of our current technology than anyone else,’ I thought in awe. His interview and psych screening were among my most interesting. I suspected there was more than he said for his reasons to go to the other dimension. While he claimed it was for the holo technology, some aspects of his screening raised some flags in my mind. Needless to say though, due to who his mom was, I wasn’t about to tell him he couldn’t go! Eventually, Matt started yammering again. “Once you make it through, there will be a medical examination to ensure nothing has gone awry with your health. There isn’t anything expected, so this is more of a routine checkup for visitors. One of Emerson’s hospital staff doctors will administer this, overseen by Doctor Benson for your protection.” Matt paused momentarily before continuing, “You’ll be reunited and assigned a dorm at that time.” “Why haven’t we already been assigned?” Asher, one of the exchange students, asked. “Due to the randomness of height changes, it was suggested we wait. If, for instance, you are below six feet in height here, you might find yourself taller than that there. On the other hand, you could also likely be above six feet here and be shorter there. In either case, they find it’s best to have people separated by height in dorms due to the dimension’s extremes in height. If you were shorter and trying to use a sink or shower in the Big dorms, you may not be able to reach, for instance.” I was grateful that our arrangements were set with a couple of faculty apartments next to each other. There had been talk of sharing a two-bedroom apartment, but apparently, the university had some decency clause that wouldn’t allow it. ‘Strange,’ we’d both said at hearing that. Our university in this dimension was fitting the bill along with Emerson, so in the end, I didn’t care. Matt finally got to the end of his long-winded start to the trip, “A few other reminders before we get to our last checks here. Please remember we are guests at their university and must follow their rules and procedures. Failure to do so may mean you are removed from the program. You have been granted a special student visa for your semester that gives you some rights that are near diplomatic immunity but not fully considered that. I highly recommend that you don’t depend on that to get you out of trouble, though! They’ll go over the university rules and procedures with us themselves when we get there. Please know that you have one date home through their portal at the end of the semester; you must come home on that date. You can’t come home before or after that day.” I was nervous about the fact that we had work visas instead of student visas. I understood that we were less protected, even though our university had tried to ensure a diplomatic passport for us instead. I nearly bailed on that information but decided to take a gamble. Finally, Matt said, “Let’s get moving to the portal!” I was spared the same checks as the students since my colleague had taken care of mine a week before. I stood by as the students were all measured, checked over, and soon gathered before the portal. When my turn came, I hiked a backpack I’d brought at an online guide’s suggestion. They seemed to think that if you shrank or grew, you were more likely to have a set of clothes in the bag that would still fit. With a last look at my world, I turned and walked through the portal off on a new adventure paid for by the university! Moments passed by as I walked through with my eyes closed as directed, my stomach feeling some combination of free fall, my skin static electricity, and just general weirdness, I stumbled a bit on the other side. Sure that I was on the other side, by the change in how the air felt, I opened my eyes and felt my jaw drop as a tall woman came into view. “Name?” She asked. “Doctor Katherine Benson,” I told her. “Oh, one of the group leaders,” she smiled at me. “You’re going to follow that green line on the floor. It’ll take you to the exam rooms.” “Thanks,” I told her, even as I turned around. “How come there’s no one behind me?” “Oh, there’s a delay between your time and ours. It’s convenient because it spaces your arrivals out more.” “Huh,” I said. “Go ahead, and please head to your exam.” I followed the lines down the hallway before I realized she had said, ‘Your exam.’ I’m supposed to be in with everyone else doing their exams?’ I shook my head and continued following the line, even as I looked up at a ceiling that had to have been twenty feet above me. I couldn’t imagine this was a standard hallway, but that woman was more than halfway up inside of it then. I arrived into an area with more activity and saw a woman in scrubs looking down at me. “Name?” “Doctor Katherine Benson,” I said. “Welcome, Doctor Benson,” the woman said with a smile. She looked me up and down, “I’m going to have Mandy here take you down to an exam room to be checked over.” “I was supposed to be in the rooms with the other group members?” “You need to be checked over, too, and I don’t think anyone wants to delay until you’re done?” She gave me a friendly look but made me think it wasn’t a request. “Plus, we have five different exam rooms that go simultaneously with doctors. It’ll be quicker if you get your exam done. We’ll share the results with you before you leave?” I looked up at the exceptionally tall and intimidating figure and nodded, “That seems fair enough. Where do I go?” “Follow me,” the other woman said. As I did so, I felt like a toddler taking multiple steps for each of her stride! The next fifteen minutes were surreal for me. The nurse showed me an exam room, gave me a gown, and removed all of my clothing, including my underwear, before putting it on. Moments later, I found myself ‘helped’ up to the top of the exam bed, where I stood and was scanned. A projection suddenly appeared before me, looking like something out of a science fiction movie. Dr. Katherine Benson Age: 37 Pre-Arrival Height: 5’10” Pre-Arrival Weight: 132lbs Arrival Height: 60” Arrival Weight: 97lbs Eye Color: Hazel Hair Color: Brown Blood Pressure: 132/88 Pulse: 90 “Wait, I shrank?” I asked the woman. “Looks like it, sweetie,” the tall woman said. “Pretty typical – that’s what happens to most dimensional travelers. A lot lose more height than you did. Your blood pressure and pulse are slightly elevated, but I am guessing being a bit stressed is probably why?” “Probably, I’m normally lower with both,” I said, even as I wondered how all that was scanned without physical contact. “You’ll have another checkup in a couple of weeks; if it’s still elevated, the attending physician may recommend treatment. For now, why don’t you go ahead and get dressed, and we’ll get you back to your group?” “Sure,” I told her. I’d heard stories and seen some studies that people commonly changed heights going through the portal, but I felt my hands shake a bit as I pulled my bra back on and panties and then made myself presentable again. My hair was slightly off as I used my phone as a mirror. A couple of quick adjustments, and I was back to Doctor Benson mode. I looked around the room, taking inventory of everyone, and felt shocked at seeing Connor Slane. ‘Wow, he really shrank!’ I said to myself. A nearby Big looked down at me and said, “I think we just about have everyone here?” I nodded in agreement, “Where’s my colleague Doctor Owens?” “Oh, we’re having two separate meetings depending on which group the students will end up with. Since he was here first, I sent him with the other group that’ll be in the standard dorms. This group will be in the Little dorms, and as soon as they get set with their Nest Mothers, we’ll get you back with Doctor Owens and to your places where you’ll be staying.” “Thanks, sorry I didn’t get your name?” “Oh, I’m Dean Northrup, one of the Deans here at Emerson.” “Nice to meet you; I’m Katherine Benson.” “It's a pleasure,” she said as she looked down at me. I stared up at her. I noticed she was getting some sort of notification from the watch around her wrist, so I decided to begin by clearing her throat. “First of all, welcome to Emerson University, and what I hope will be an incredible learning experience for you these few months you’ll be joining us. I am Dean Northrup, the Dean of Little’s here at Emerson. The woman just walking in is Doctor Emma Greene. She’s the director of the dorm where your rooms will be. If you’re wondering, your other friends are meeting with a separate Residential Director to get them situated.” I stood there feeling like a spare part as she gave directions to the Littles, including a series of rules that made my stomach flop. ‘They’ll really make them wear diapers?’ I couldn’t help but think. The demerit system made me grateful that I wasn’t one of them. By the end of the meeting, as I saw the students led away, I couldn’t help but feel we should all turn around and go home instead! +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for reading!!! Please press the 'Like' Button and leave a comment! For right now I'm planning to post twice a week. It's most likely going to shift the days a little until December finishes for real life reasons. As of right now I am almost done with Chapter 12, and there should be about 18 chapters in total. If all goes well, this should bridge the gap until I can get a new season of LCW going!

"Show me you're an adult then," she said. Typical Amazon, always trying to test me. "Show me you can use a toilet." I sighed, shook my head slightly. "I don't need to go," I told her. "You want to spend your life in diapers?" she asked, "You can still show me the process." A quick shrug, this wasn't an argument I could win, and I went to the potty. I wouldn't fit on an Amazon toilet anyway and the potty was the right height. Lifting my skirt clear I sat on it, hummed to myself for a minute before a loud sound filled the room, echoing from within the bowl. "I thought you didn't need to go," she said smirking. "I didn't," I told her, "it was just wind." To prove this I stood up, showed her that the bowl was empty. However I knew the drill, reached for some toilet paper. A quick wipe between my legs and I showed her how clean it was before discarding it in the potty. She could handle that. Even though nothing had happened I didn't skip washing my hands. Water, soap, water, repeat, final rinse and a towel to dry them. "There, happy now?" She smiled, a cruel evil smile. "You didn't flush." "It's a potty! It's not plumbed in," I said, "There's no cistern." That evil smile became a grin which made it no friendlier. "Excuses excuses," she said, delight apparent in her voice. She lunged at me. I ran. Of course I ran. Everybody runs. "You're not getting away from me this time," she said as she chased. Her legs were as long as my height, her stride far vaster than I could manage, she closed the distance with ease. That extra height came with extra weight though. High speed, high weight.. high momentum. I twisted, turned and kept running, this time in another direction. She couldn't turn that fast, lost ground again, had to look and see where I'd gone. Not far. I wasn't even sprinting, couldn't outrun her if I tried. Trickery and patience were my only options if I wanted to avoid her. "You little ragamuffin!" she exclaimed, turning to come after me again. Enjoying the simple victory I giggled, knowing I'd been able to annoy her. I kept running though and as she closed I ducked out of her grasp, stopped and turned. Accelerating into a full sprint I went straight between her legs and headed for the door. Getting out of that would annoy her even more. She swivelled at her hips, her long arms reaching out. She didn't grab me but did catch my skirt, its hem flairing out as I ran. My pace tugged it free but it was too late, that little tug enough to trip me. As I sprawled on the floor, thick carpet cushioning my fall, she giggled herself. "Just wind?" she asked, "Really?" I looked behind me, realised the elastic effect of my skirt springing free from her grip had left the loose folds on my back, gathered at my waist, revealing what was below. The diaper was discoloured, earlier wetting now joined by the smelly lumps I'd added while sat on the potty. Before I could think of an explanation she scooped me up, put me on her hip, squishing the messy diaper against me. "Eww", I grumbled. That got me a pat on the bottom, more squishing, a gentle smile. "It's your own fault," she told me, "You're meant to take your diaper off to use the potty." As I blushed I gave her an angelic smile. "But I know how much you like changing me," I said, "How could I deny you that?" She gave me an indulgent smile as she carried me through to the changing table. "I do," she admitted, "Nearly as much as you like needing it." Another blush and this time I stayed quiet. Even an Amazon can be right.